Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this episode:

17 – It Means Betrayal

Triquet wants a second mug of tea but they’re damned if they’ll let Amy get it for them. So it takes a bit of effort to escape her eagle eye. With a nod to be excused from the meeting, Triquet backs themself away from the long tables before heading to the trenches, the mug carefully hidden in a crook of their arm. Last night’s brief storm littered the sand with branches and clusters of moss, stippling the sand with the imprint of rain. After returning from the trenches they circle around camp into the bunker and to the kettle with hot water. On their return, Amy watches with narrowed eyes.

“Oh.” Triquet plays dumb. “Anyone else need anything? Tea?”

“I’ll take some.” Mandy holds up her mug. With a wink to Amy, Triquet turns right back around and fetches it. “Coming right up! Don’t forget to tip your servers!”

Once they all settle, there is a lull in the discussion that can be neatly filled with Triquet’s concerns. “I’d like to talk more about the Lisicans.” Alonso gives an encouraging nod. “As the only one here with any anthropological training at all, I guess it’s my role to remind people that we should be in as little contact with the native population as possible.”

“Yes,” Miriam leans forward in her camp chair, her half-eaten dinner of lentils and rice perched precariously on her knee, “let’s design an actual policy here, people. If we don’t, these poor blighters won’t know what hit them when the modern world beats down their door. They have no idea what meeting us means. And this whole island will be open for business come summer? Shit idea, that. We know what it always means, don’t we? Disease, loss of culture, loss of traditions…”

Mandy nods, “Loss of language, loss of identity…”

Esquibel adds, “Alcohol and drug dependency will skyrocket, as will suicides. All kinds of mental issues with displaced populations. We have it very bad in Kenya. I have seen so many cases.”

Triquet settles back. “Well good. I was afraid I was going to have to dissuade some pollyanna here who thinks it’s their mission all of a sudden to muck up the Lisicans’ lives and save them.”

“No, not save them…” Amy shrugs, thinking on how charming and suddenly intimate her interactions with the little people have been. “But I don’t see any harm in safe interactions for the purpose of further study. These have to be important moments, right? First contact before we pollute their minds? So I’ve been recording as much of it as I can. I started transcribing the words I can recognize into a spreadsheet. Very few meanings attached to any of them yet. Except for good morning or hello, which is—!”

They all repeat after her in lifeless rote, “Bontiik!” and chuck each other gently under the chin. She’s already taught them all.

“Oh.” Amy’s enthusiasm drops. “Yeah. Well, that’s all I got so far. I’m actually a terrible linguist. Can anyone else…?”

“That sounds like something Katrina might do.” Alonso nods to her at the end of the table, playing a game on her phone. “Eh?”

Feeling their eyes on her, Katrina looks up. “Oh no! What did I miss? Did someone say something sexy? Uh… That’s not the only thing I’d like to lick, mate.”

They all laugh. Mandy says, “No, you silly. Do you have any background in languages or linguistics?”

“Well…” Katrina sits up. “I’m not supposed to talk about it but I did contract with the Singaporean Air Defense when I was really young. And they thought they could use some of the algorithms I’d written to find like who might be a possible threat in the Malay border population using keywords and statistical modeling.”

“Wait. When you were really young?” This is too much for Jay.

“Yeh. Fifteen.” The table erupts in disbelief but Katrina holds up a hand. “They didn’t know I was fifteen. Come on. I forged the security documents. To them I was just another online contractor. But it was too icky. I didn’t like the way they were using my tools to suppress minorities so I started feeding them false data to make them think there were spies in their own ministries. It was a blast.”

“I’m not sure that was an answer,” Alonso rumbles, “but it was a hell of a story. So do you think you might be the best of us to study Lisican speech?”

Katrina shrugs. “I do speak five languages.”

She looks around the table. Alonso says four. Amy and Miriam say two. Esquibel and Maahjabeen say three. Pradeep says three. Triquet adds, “Just Russian and Spanish really. But I don’t know if Klingon counts.” Jay offers, “Donde esta el taco?”

Katrina rolls her eyes. “Fucking Americans, although Aussies are just as bad. Right. So if that’s the metric then I guess it’s me. Okay. When it’s time to rock a funky joint, I’m on point.”

Alonso looks at Jay for help. “Is that a yes?”

“Come on, dude. House of Pain was from the nineties. That was your music. Definitely a reference you should get.”

“My music? The nineties for me was Andrea Bocelli.”

“Am I the only one,” Mandy suddenly stands, frowning, “who thinks we shouldn’t be talking to the Lisicans at all? Like maybe even boarding up the tunnels and waiting for real professionals? Like, aren’t there some primitive tribes who refuse contact with the modern world? And I think they’re better off.”

“Well, we could,” Amy agrees, “if they didn’t have Flavia. That cow is very much already out of the barn. They’re getting all kinds of contact now whether we like it or not and whatever policy or plans we may have had are just…” She shrugs. “Look. I think we should engage as much as needed to gain trust so that we can get Flavia back. Then we can re-visit this subject afterwards. But she needs to be rescued. We can’t forget what’s important here.”

“We absolutely need her return.” Miriam shakes her head in frustration. “But we just can’t ever seem to get past the point in the conversation where they acknowledge they’ve seen her, inform us that she’s gone further inland, but then that’s it! They have nothing more to say. Nobody can lead us there. They can’t even tell us where she is exactly. It’s as if they literally stop understanding what we ask, no matter how we act it out.”

“And we have to remember too,” Triquet is relieved that nobody expects them to take on this anthropological burden. They’re already busy enough with their artifacts. “This isn’t first contact. They showed you an old photo of Maureen Dowerd. Remember Lieutenant DeVry and his fraternizing? I mean it’s been sixty years but I wonder where they got all those blond curls?”

Maahjabeen lifts her hands in helpless curiosity. “And where did they even come from in the first place? Hawai’i? On open boats? Impossible. The currents all lead away from this place. That’s what they told Alonso. So how did anyone ever find this place by boat?”

“You know what I find even more interesting?” Pradeep looks around the table. “Where did the fox come from? And when? Silver foxes are pretty rare on the West Coast.”

“Lisica.” Katrina stands. “Fox Island. I guess we can’t just say the foxes were always here. But nothing was always here. Not even the trees. So, we need answers, do we? Righty-ho. Let’s see if the natives recognize any combination of French, Russian, and Malay. But first… has anyone found a way to get through the tunnels to them without crawling through mud?”

Jay shakes his head no. “Not yet. But it’s a nice mud. Like good for your pores.”

“Yeh, I’ll just pop out on the other side with a mud facial and cucumber slices on my eyes. They’ll think I’m some kind of salad monster.” Katrina giggles. “Well, no time like the present. Come on, Amy. You can introduce me to all your new friends.”

Ξ

“Devonian, I’m pretty sure.” Miriam stares at the cliff face. “But there’s only one way to prove it, ladies.” She hands one canvas bag to Esquibel and another to Maahjabeen. “Stromatoporoid fossils. Let’s see if we can find any. Tiny sea creatures that went extinct after the Hangenberg Event.”

Esquibel only stares at her. “I know nothing about whatever it is you’re talking about. I’m very sorry.”

“Geology, right?” Maahjabeen guesses. “I think I’ve heard of the Devonian. But what is a Hangenberg Event?”

The Hangenberg Event.” Miriam pushes through the ferns and brush to find that low tunnel she and Amy and Triquet had exited. Esquibel and Maahjabeen haven’t crawled through the brush yet and they hang back.

Esquibel peers suspiciously into the tunnel mouth. “Ehh. Can you guarantee there are no venomous snakes or spiders in there, Doctor Truitt?”

Miriam laughs. “I can guarantee nothing. I only know rocks. But so far you haven’t had to treat any bites, have you?”

“True. But you did not grow up nor practice medicine in East Africa, where there are a million things trying to kill you. It is still very difficult for me to accept that I can safely be outside here, just crashing about in the bushes.”

“Well, I appreciate that you were both able to come. We should all see the tunnels and so far this is the easiest way to get to them. Now, since you asked, the Hangenberg Event was the second largest mass extinction event of the age, second only to the Late Devonian Mass Extinction, which occurred only thirteen million years before. Watch this branch here. It has thorns.”

“How long ago was this?” Maahjabeen follows Esquibel, her shoulders and back still aching but doing much better. Coming along seemed like a good idea and nothing has changed that so far. She needs to do the physical work and she admires Miriam.

“Oh, this was all Panthalassa back then, a gigantic sea that covered nearly the entire Northern hemisphere. But that doesn’t help answer our geologic mysteries, does it? Almost all of the sea floor that existed back then has subducted under newer, more modern tectonic plates. Ah, right. When? Well, the Devonian spanned about 419 to 359 million years ago.”

“Aha.” The numbers mean nothing to Esquibel. She wears two layers of nitrile gloves and the first have already been torn on a hidden leaf. “When my grandma was young.”

“Oh, I dream of popping into a time machine!” Miriam hurries forward, lost in her vision. “To see the planet when it was all lava or all water! To see its bones first developing! It would be like witnessing its birth. All of our births. And the Devonian has nothing on the Ordovician. Absolutely my favorite. Aha. There’s the exit up ahead. I can see the light through the branches. Uh, where is everyone?” Miriam realizes she hurried ahead. She turns back. “Come on, you slugs! I’m twice your age, you know!”

Esquibel appears, replying with a brave smile and nod. She holds up one hand, now that its glove is shredded and useless. But her slow pace is holding up both her and Maahjabeen behind her. She finds a short fat stick she can use as a staff to ward away the twigs. Soon, they’ve re-joined Miriam. She leads them into the light.

“Here. If I remember correctly, we’ll have access to an actual living weathered stone cliff face.”

“But you didn’t finish your story.” Maahjabeen is frustrated to have fallen behind. She pulls herself up beside Miriam. “How did the Hangenberg Event kill everything?”

“Honestly, we don’t know. There’s several theories. Glacial melt could have led to climate change and eutrophic dead zones. Algae blooms. One of the more interesting theories is that fossils dated to the event show chromosomal and genetic damage, meaning there may have been a massive radiation spike. Gamma rays from a nearby supernova or something. Just wiped out nearly all of the life on Earth in a flash. But those studies remain inconclusive.”

She stands, where the tunnel opens up to a tiny trail around the outcrop, to disappear in the folds of vegetation on the far side. “Yes, here!” Miriam croons, reaching up, to brush the dirt clinging to the cliff face. “Here we can dig to it!”

But the bedrock is less accessible than she hoped. Damn organics covering everything on this bloody island! She needs to work in a desert again after this and Japan. She was fighting with plants and soils and clays everywhere she turned there too. Maddening. With a sigh she drops to the ground to see if any loose stones have fallen. Yes. Here’s a shoebox-sized oblong covered in moss. She scrapes the green rind off it. Then she splashes the bare stone with water and rubs it clean. “Yes, a dolomite or I’m a baboon. Look at this.”

Maahjabeen kneels beside Miriam. Esquibel is still too happy to be standing to get right back down on her knees. “What is it?”

“A type of limestone. It’s utterly preposterous to find it out here in the middle of the North Pacific like this but nothing about this island makes sense from a geologic standpoint so who’s to say? I only know dolomite when I see it and, once I give it a proper microcrystal assay under some better lights I can tell you even more than that. You see the green flecks? Feldspar. So this is a metamorphic suspension, igneous-based. But if we can find any of those micro-fossils…” Miriam finds a rock that fits in the palm of her hand. She turns it over and scrapes away the clay with a pick. “And this one is pure sandstone. Well here’s some fossils. But they aren’t ancient enough to tell the secret of the island.” Miriam holds out the rock to Esquibel, who looks at both sides.

“I can confirm it is a rock.”

“Please put it in your sack for me. I’m hoping we can fill up all three before we get back.”

“Just any rock?” Maahjabeen takes it from Esquibel to study the fossils. She frowns and puts the rock in her sack.

“Any rock. I’ve really only found other sandstone examples near, you guessed it, the sand. And I’ve been dying to get some actual samples from the cliff. Here. I think if I brace myself on the far wall I can chimney up into position.”

“Don’t!” Esquibel snares the older woman’s sleeve. “That is not a solid surface, Miriam.”

“You’re right. Fine. I’ll scrape the face clean first.”

Maahjabeen stares at Esquibel, trying to silently communicate how quickly she wants this project to end. But Esquibel doesn’t get the message. “It is true. I am no fun at parties.”

Maahjabeen shakes her head in bemused frustration at Esquibel. “You are so serious all the time. Except when you are with Mandy. If I ever invite you to a party I must make sure she comes too.”

Esquibel can’t tell if that’s an insult. She’s pretty sure it isn’t a compliment. It seems like a bit of a betrayal, having Maahjabeen of all people questioning her reserve. “It’s not like I don’t know how to have fun. It’s just this is a professional environment and I am an active-duty Lieutenant Commander, you know.”

“Well, I was a crossing guard for my primary school but I can still laugh every once in a while.” Maahjabeen says it in a teasing voice but she feels sorry for Esquibel, trapped all day every day in her clean room with no reason to leave. It must be hard to be a doctor. All you see are the results of worst-case scenarios. You never see the million successes, only the few bloody failures. It must frighten you and tilt your perception of every reality.

But Miriam and Esquibel share a surprised glance. Maahjabeen is lecturing anyone on social graces? Hilarious. Miriam can only hope it means the rigid Tunisian woman is finally starting to relax and let them in.

Esquibel puts a hand on Maahjabeen’s shoulder and gives her a mocking acknowledgement. “Thank you for your service.”

“Oh, look!” Miriam gasps, tearing aside a stand of ferns. “Glories and treasures! A whole pile of aggregates and silicates! Dear lord, will wonders never cease?”

Ξ

Under Miriam’s direction, Maahjabeen deposits her full canvas sack beneath the long tables at camp and finally retreats to her tiny cell in the bunker for some privacy. The ladies treated her well and she feels they are all proper friends now, but still. Maahjabeen is just not a people person. She is an ocean person.

So then what is she doing sitting in this concrete box, listening to Mandy tap tap tap on her keyboard? Maahjabeen stands. This isn’t where she belongs. She pulls on her sandals that she has just taken off and grabs her hat and sunglasses. It is now 1300 hours. She has not yet studied Amy’s wave phenomenon at this hour. So far it has only formed long enough for her to transit at low tides below 1.2. And it should be low tide again in another ninety minutes.

She strides through camp with purpose, sparing only a thought of pity for Alonso trapped in his camp chair and a kind of general contempt for everyone else who could be out on the water with her, but instead choose to waste their lives on the small and mean demands of land. The continents are nothing, just slivers of bare rock, basically glorified reefs with bits of life crawling atop. The rest is endless ocean. Panthalassa. Maahjabeen loves that new word. Imagine how it used to be! Sea monsters and volcanoes bubbling up from below. And just endless quiet, endless open skies and rocking liquid silence. She could spend a hundred million years in her boat and never see another soul. Oh, Lord. Why did you put me in this place and time? Chasing vanishing corners of isolation in a crowded world. I am tired of all the people.

With restless exuberance she climbs over the fallen redwood for the first time. Only when she stands atop it can she see the lagoon, and from a higher vantage than she’s used to having. The wave sets really are much clearer from up here. There’s an underwater snag or prominence that tugs on the break to the left. That’s where Amy’s barrier seastack is and its secret path out.

But Maahjabeen remains unconvinced. It cannot be so easy to escape this lagoon. If it had been so easy then why did it take so long to find? She knows that is logically not how such things work but her fatalist view of the world inspires a relentless cynical internal monologue.

At least that’s what I tell myself. La. There is smoke coming from the lean-to Pradeep made for her. Ah! That drug addict! She marches down the length of the trunk to the lean-to and climbs down beside it. “Yala!” She leans in. “This is not your place, Jay. Why do you always think you can just—?” But Jay is not alone.

Pradeep currently has a joint to his lips. He squawks in surprise and pulls it away, shoving it into the sand.

Jay calls out in dismay, “Aw, man… Don’t waste it.”

Maahjabeen is so surprised to see Pradeep in this context that she can only shake her head and drop her gaze. “I mean… Of course you are welcome to… I mean, you built the structure, Pradeep.”

“No. You’re right. I am sorry. I did not think how this would look to you. I only thought of relaxing and watching the waves.”

Until he says it aloud he doesn’t realize how much he desires Maahjabeen’s approval. The anxiety that grips him now is of the claustrophobic social variety, where his thoughtless mistake will humiliate him in front of everyone. “I’ll go.”

But she pushes him back in, growing more irritated. “No no. What kind of hostess would I be if I let you leave like that? Sit down. And smoke your drugs if you must. It is not like the smoke will stay. Not with this crosswind.” The social obligations allow her an easy way out. She’ll just get them situated and then watch the waves from the trunk above. Somewhere upwind.

“Not really sure I can any more.” Pradeep sits again, sheepish and awkward. “I was just trying to relax and now I’m not—”

Maahjabeen throws her hands up. “Oh, please. I do not really care. It’s not like the smoke makes you murderous or lecherous or anything. It just makes you stupid. And I don’t understand why anyone would want to be stupid. So here.” She kneels in the cold sand and excavates the joint, handing it to Jay.

He makes anxious maternal noises as he tries to dry the joint out with the lighter, held at a distance. Finally satisfied, he lights it and puffs it back to life. “Ahh. That’s my baby. Close call.”

Maahjabeen sits back on her heels. “Maybe you can explain it to me. Because I do not understand. Islam requires us to keep our bodies and minds clean. I cannot comprehend why you would ever want to make it dirty.”

“Well, the thing is…” Jay takes another puff and cocks his head at a philosophical angle.

Maahjabeen plucks the joint from his fingers and hands it to Pradeep. “No. I want to hear from Pradeep. I respect his opinion.”

“Well, Jesus. Okay, then.” Jay falls back with an explosive laugh. “Guess I know where I stand.”

Pradeep gingerly takes a hit. He needed this. But he doesn’t think it will help his case with Maahjabeen if she hears that. He knows how she feels. He spent the first year working with Jay in solid disapproval of his stoner ways. But certain cannabis strains relieve Pradeep’s anxiety as well as any pharmaceutical. He shrugs. “I just see it as part of the continuum of life. We are merely animals who have evolved over millions of years, and we have always interacted with our environment, other animals and…” he holds up the burning joint, “…plants. We eat them, we smoke them, we rub them on our bodies and shove them up our bums. And it’s all for the effects. It’s the same as eating a papaya for the digestive enzymes. There’s nothing inherently wrong in the practice.”

“The Prophet said every intoxicant is unlawful.”

“But is that like how all your people feel?” Jay just can’t keep his mouth shut. “Because I once knew this Iranian dude in San Jose. Super chill. He said weed was basically fine in his culture because they didn’t think of it as a drug, just as like a relaxant and appetite stimulant. He said the Middle East basically invented herb.”

“It is true.” Pradeep takes another puff. “Sri Lanka can claim to have cultivated the first cannabis, as the Afghans also do with their Kush. It may have arisen in multiple places. Why did the Prophet hate intoxicants?”

“The people of the city had fallen into vice and could no longer hear the words of Allah. You do not need this. That is what he was trying to tell us. You do not need to burn a plant to find peace. Just listen to the word of God and you will…” Maahjabeen stops, interrupted by an unsettling silence.

Pradeep leans in. “What is it?”

“Hush.” Maahjabeen ducks under the door and steps outside. Why is it so quiet? The wind has died and the gray clouds are suspended above like curtains. The waves. The waves stopped. For one moment she watches in excited discovery as the water pulls back from the mouth of the lagoon, briefly revealing a shallow shelf of stone.

Then she realizes what that means.

“Up. Go. Run.” Her voice is hoarse. The words can’t come out of her mouth fast enough. “Yala. Up! Tsunami!”

That magic word gets the boys tumbling out the door and onto the sand. Maahjabeen is already scrambling up the side of the trunk as the water rushes in, overtopping the barrier rocks on the far side of the lagoon and filling it in an instant. It floods the beach. The water rises and rises…

From atop the trunk, the three of them cling to each other. With a fatalist dread they watch the sea green water rush toward them. It moves faster than they can run. But it is already slowing. By the time the swirling water reaches the trunk it is hardly a meter high. It foams at their feet for a long angry moment before pulling away, taking one of the planks of Maahjabeen’s shelter with it.

Then it is gone.

Maahjabeen shakes herself like a cat. That was close. The utterly terrifying power of the ocean and her own insignificance chop at her roots with stunning force. She’s as weak as this fallen tree.

Jay hops back down, laughing at their brush with death. “That was boss. Look, Prad. It took all the sand from under the trunk.”

“Ah! The poor shelter.” Pradeep scrambles back down to see if he can save it. Now that the sand floor has been pulled away, the twine-secured planks sag sadly against the trunk.

“But check out beneath. So much more is exposed. And see. There’s a big burl down here. This old boy may have been dealing with more infections than we knew.”

The thought that a viral infection might have felled this giant instead of a lightning bolt pleases Pradeep. He leaves the shelter aside. Not much he can do here without more twine. The tsunami, if that’s what it was, still rattles him. He doesn’t know how Jay can be so nonchalant. They were nearly swept away. He looks up at Maahjabeen with a frown. “Was that a true tsunami?”

“I am not sure yet. But sometimes there can be more than one. You should both stay up here with me until the sea settles.”

The wave sets have been obliterated by the tsunami and the green sea is a roiling, rocking mess webbed with foam. Why, she could paddle through that cauldron no problem to reach the open sea. Everything cancels everything else out. But for how long? She laughs like a madwoman, thinking how dangerous it would be.

Pradeep and Jay clamber back up onto the log beside her. They all watch the sea in silence as it slowly reorders itself.

From out of seemingly nowhere, Jay pulls out the still-lit joint and sucks on it, then passes it to Pradeep.

Maahjabeen has trouble categorizing what she just witnessed. “So there are rogue waves and there are tsunamis and they both have very different causes…”

But she isn’t teaching Pradeep and Jay anything they don’t already know. “Yeah, that was either a distant earthquake in the sea bed or, well…” Jay shrugs, “nobody’s really quite sure what causes rogue waves yet, do they?”

“The nonlinear Schrödinger equation!” Maahjabeen and Pradeep recite at the same time. Then they laugh. She continues. “Ah, you know about that? It is one of my favorite theories.”

“Fascinating bit of nonlinear modeling,” Pradeep agrees. “One wave might be able to steal the energy not only of the waves that follow, building itself up, but even from the one before it too.”

“Wait. How?” Jay can’t fathom how a wave racing forward could somehow pull energy from the wave in front of it. That’s why it was in front, wasn’t it? Because the one behind couldn’t reach it. The whole idea contradicts every surfer instinct he possesses.

“Basically little feedback loops can build solitons—” Pradeep begins before Maahjabeen excitedly takes over.

“Hyperbolic secant envelope solitons! They’re self-reinforcing wave packets that can maintain their coherence like halfway across the ocean. But the equations are so…” She throws up her hands. It is the physics of waves where she found the limits of her maths brain. “Like as long as a novel and tangled like a knot.”

“Ohh I love the classical field equations.” Pradeep takes his final hit. His thoughts are starting to collapse and settle within him. “They are so comforting.”

Maahjabeen hasn’t been able to talk about this with anyone in too long. “Alonso told me the island is a computer. Well the ocean is one too, just infinitely more complex. A squid eats a fish off the coast of Indonesia and it butterfly effects the motion into waves and currents that we still feel here. I once heard, though, that in order to model every interaction in the ocean, the computer would have to be the size of the ocean. So, to me, we should just study the ocean itself and learn what its outputs look like instead of building supercomputers to create simplistic artificial versions of it. Like, I don’t think we ever pay enough attention to laminar flow in the water surface layers myself. It is a very powerful interaction.”

“Wind knocking down my waves,” Jay agrees. “Bums me out.”

“But let’s say it was a tsunami…” Maahjabeen estimates where it likely originated, perhaps the Asian east coast. The Pacific and its ring of fire, all the hotspots that encircle the ocean, triggering volcanic eruptions and earthquakes and seaquakes that reshape the world. “Where would you say that is?”

“Uh, Taiwan?” Pradeep sights along her arm. “But I hope not. I mean I hope everyone is okay.”

Inshallah,” Maahjabeen intones, then drops her arm. “Well. The sea is returning to normal. I will say it is most likely a rogue wave. Tsunamis are faster and more like a general flood.”

Jay is skeptical. “That didn’t feel like a flood to you? There was no crest to that wave. No impact. Rogue wave, they might have heard the crunch back in camp. But nobody heard nothing.”

“Is everybody here an oceanic researcher?” Maahjabeen doesn’t mean for it to come out as petulant as it does, but she is tired of always being corrected. “Rogue waves can also be silent. That is why they can be called sleeper waves.”

“Fair point.” For as combative as Jay is, he gives up an argument as quickly as he starts one. “And I’m not disputing your expertise. Just a lifelong beach bum here. Yeah, they say when my family first had a ranch in Carmel, my like great-great aunt was sunbathing on the beach and got pulled out and drowned by a sleeper wave. They full-on terrify me.”

“So I guess no one will ever be spending the night in the shelter.” Pradeep sighs. “Oh, well. It was a good idea while it lasted.”

“No. Please rebuild it.” Maahjabeen touches Pradeep’s elbow and doesn’t register how electric he considers the contact. “We will be grateful to have it. It is for watching the ocean, yes?”

Pradeep gives her a tight smile. He is glad she appreciates her bungalow. But he really wishes she would lay those long graceful fingers on someone or something else.

Ξ

“This is the last climb here.” Amy calls down to Katrina, waiting for her to make her way past the tree that the Lisicans have placed inside the tunnel, a pale spotlight of indirect daylight illuminating the roughly vertical shaft. These villagers are like these sturdy little industrial shrews of humanity. Amy is reminded of the ancient troglodytes of the limestone caves of France. They lived in them over thousands of years. Some people are just born to dig.

“This is wild.” Katrina finally pulls herself up to Amy, eyes wide. “You should know, for your peace of mind, I’ve long ago stopped trying to think of where the best place to have a rave down here is. I just got really into the idea at first. Rave in a cave. Rave in a cave. It was like a refrain. But there’s just no way. I had no idea how immense it is down here. Just really incredible.”

“Rave in a cave.” Amy snorts. “Not sure how the Lisicans would feel about that.”

“Well. They’re all invited. Have you heard their music yet?”

“No music.” Amy’s breath is coming in short gasps as she climbs toward the last level bit of passage that leads to the village. “But their whole language is like music. You’ll see. Very sing-song.”

They approach the tunnel’s end to see the same man waiting for them as before, the silver fox curled at his feet.

Amy affixes a mask over her mouth and approaches. “Bontiik!” She chucks him under the chin. He does the same to her. The fox sniffs at her toes. Amy spreads her arms inclusively wide and turns to Katrina, who also puts a mask in place. “My friend! Katrina!”

The little man looks at her with shining dark eyes. He has reddish curls, not blond at all, and a calm authoritative air. He gestures with an open palm and says something long and involved in a mush of vowels and soft consonants. At least that’s how it sounds to Katrina. But then a single word sticks out. Ostati. It’s a form of ‘remain’ in Slavic languages. She repeats it aloud. “Ostati? Stay? Remain? Who stays?” Then, slow and simplified, she asks, “Da li govorite russki? Do you speak Russian?”

The man holds up a finger. “Da. Da li.” And then he continues, his words once again disintegrating into mush. But Amy was right. It is a pleasing sing-song mush. She just can’t make any sense of it.

“Are those Slavic words or is it just a coincidence?”

“That a fox is named Lisica in both languages? Impossible. Has to be. I wonder how he always knows we’re coming.” Amy nods and smiles again and again, making notes on her phone.

“What’s his name? Do we know?”

“Feel free to try.” Amy makes an exasperated gesture. She’s all out of ideas how to advance their dialogue.

Katrina pats herself on the chest. “Katrina. Katrina Oksana. Drago mi je… Um… Kako… kako se zoves?” She laughs. “Listen to me. I sound like a Serb. Come on, dude. What’s your name?”

He responds pleasantly, at length, his voice rising and falling. The more she hears of Lisican the more the words start to separate into units. But there’s all kinds of sub-vocalized consonants and glottal stops and fricatives Katrina doesn’t recognize. This will take some study, for sure. She takes out her own phone and starts recording everything he says.

After his speech he slides a dry slender hand across Katrina’s palm and grips it. He leads her from the tunnel.

The fox still sniffs at Amy’s feet. Finally satisfied, it turns and scampers after its human. “Woot. Passed the test.” She steps out and away from the cliff, to find that the village is framed in vibrant color, wreathed in flowers. “Wait. This wasn’t… Wow. Where’d all these flowers come from? This must be the spring bloom. How lovely!” Amy points at the clusters of orange and violet and pink and white flowers in clusters. “Yarrow and angelica and this is chamomile. You could make tea!” She has an audience now, four children and three adults hanging on each word. She holds up a chamomile flower and one of the little girls plucks it from its stem and pops it into her mouth.

The natives look healthy. Apart from their diminutive stature, their dark skin is clear, their bellies are not swollen. The elders don’t appear to be afflicted too badly by arthritis. Their teeth are strong. Amy wonders what their life expectancy is.

The man who greeted them now leads Katrina from house to house, speaking to someone within at each stop. Katrina nods her head and waves, but she can’t see inside the gloom. It feels like a formal tradition so she keeps her mouth shut and follows his lead.

At one house, older and more dilapidated than the others, the man puts a hand across Katrina’s chest to keep her at a distance. He doesn’t seem to realize or care that his forearm is pressed against her breast. He ducks low to send his voice through the low dark doorway and calls out in an aggressive, nearly hostile voice.

An ancient crone peers out, one eye filled with white cataracts. Her hair is white and nearly gone, the curls limp against her dark skull. She lifts a bony hand and speaks. It almost sounds like a curse. This is not a happy moment. He has evidently roused her from a long isolation.

The man takes the crone’s hand and pulls her forward to where Katrina waits. Tottering forward, complaining, her one good eye stares at the ground. The man joins her hand to Katrina’s and she finally looks up, blinking at the young Australian woman’s face.

For a long, trembling moment, everyone in the village watches the crone cup Katrina’s chin. Then with a ragged cry she pushes her away. “Guh-byyye.” She flaps a hand dismissively at Katrina and everyone starts talking all at once, begging the old woman to reconsider. But she only repeats the farewell again and again. “Guh-byyye. Guh-byyye.”

“Well.” Katrina tries not to feel rejected. This has nothing to do with her. But still, somehow, it stings. “They know some English, it seems. Uhh.” She waves at the old woman, who stares at her with hot tears and clenched, shaking fists. “Good-bye?”

The woman groans and spins away. The others all talk at once, some pulling at Katrina to ask further questions and others pulling at those to dissuade them. The man with the fox holds up his hands and defends his decision to bring her here.

Amy watches from the edge of the village, hands full of flowers. “Everything okay over there, Katrina?”

“I haven’t the foggiest.”

A woman emerges from her house bearing an abalone shell filled with smaller tusk shells and feathers. She carefully picks out three shells and a glossy black feather and presses them into Katrina’s hand. By her urging, Katrina offers the gift to the crone.

But the crone will not engage with Katrina. She is back at the door of her house, squatting to go back inside. She still mutters, “Guh-byyye… Guh-byyye…” with unmistakeable grief.

“She won’t take them.” Katrina hands the treasures back to the woman. “Nice try, though. Why doesn’t she like me?”

Now all the women and children and men speak, their words falling over each other, mild arguments springing up on each side. They pull on each other sharply to interrupt, although none of the heated words sound like insults.

Katrina records it all. “Uh… What do you think, Amy? Feel like we’ve out-stayed our welcome. Don’t you?”

“Maybe so.” Amy turns to the closest adults, a woman and man wearing tight headbands of twisted leaf and not much else. “But I still want to find out more about my friend Flavia. Flavia.”

They all fall silent to see if they can divine the meaning of her words. The children try to imitate her. “Flobby-uhh.”

Amy points at the tunnel mouth. “She was the first one out. Remember? And then you said she went up this way?” Amy retraces the path through the village to a tiny overgrown footpath on the far side. She points up it. “Flavia. Remember?”

Now the village falls silent again. Katrina marvels at the change and how quickly it came. Their faces go from animated and wide open to closed and staring at the ground. But this isn’t the same reaction they had with the crone. This is something… darker.

“I don’t like the looks on their faces much, to be honest.” Katrina sidles up to Amy. She doesn’t feel threatened. It’s only that these people are so alien. And she is so far from home. “What did they do to Flavia? Don’t tell me we found cannibals.”

“Uh, that’s racist.” But Amy’s words are hollow. Her mind is calculating, trying to tell if she’d get in any trouble by taking this trail. She holds up her hands, beseeching the villagers. “We have to find her. If she went this way we have to go. She’s our friend.”

Amy parts the fern fronds and takes her first step up the trail. She looks back. A wordless seething resentment sweeps through the villagers. One young boy lifts a hand and yells at her, “jidadaa!” but his mother pulls his arm down and shields him from Amy.

“Okay. Fine. I don’t understand why but I’ll turn back if you don’t want me to go.” Amy lifts her hands in surrender to re-enter the village. But the adults of the village hurry forward, holding their hands up, muttering the words Wetchie-ghuy and koox̱. She is not welcome any more. Amy steps back, not wanting to be pushed. “Oh. Ehh. Shoot. I appear to have made some terrible mistake. Sorry. So sorry. I promise I won’t do it again.”

But still they won’t let her back into the village. The children withdraw into the houses and even the man with the fox won’t look at her. He only holds his hands up to push her out if she tries to come back in.

“Oh no! Katrina! Help! What have I done?”

“You went up the wrong path, I guess. The koox̱ path. Maybe… Maybe you need some of those gifts like the shells and the feathers. Maybe they’ll forgive you then.”

“Fine. Yeah. And how am I supposed to get them from here? I wasn’t doing anything wrong! We need to find Flavia.” Amy can’t believe she lost their love so quickly. Things had been going so well! “Come on, guys! It isn’t like I have a choice!”

“We should get you out of there.” Katrina starts scouting the heavily-wooded edges of the village. “Do you think you can like skirt around back to the tunnel mouth? Get you back to camp and try this again someday?”

“I’m trying…” But Amy can tell the thickets are impassable. The only way back is through the village. “But they won’t let me. I think I might have to go up this trail and look for Flavia myself, Katrina. I mean, it’s the only way left.”

Katrina has no words. Amy is right, but there’s too much inexplicable significance here. These decisions are clearly too weighty to be blundered into. “Okay. Gah. I hate it but you’re right, I guess. Well, good-bye.”

“Good-bye.” Amy turns to leave. But another voice from further up the koox̱ trail stops her.

“Don’t say good-bye.” It is Flavia. “To them it means betrayal.”

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this episode:

13 – My Secret Past

“You know, despite this current emergency,” Esquibel confides to Amy as they hurry toward the beach, trying to beat the setting sun, “I’m not nearly as unhappy here as I normally am.”

“Not nearly? Ha. That could be the travel slogan.” Amy climbs the fallen redwood trunk and drops down into the sand. “Come to Lisica! Be 84% less unhappy!”

Esquibel leaps gracefully from the trunk. “Careful here.” She kneels, peering at the churned up sand. “Can we see if any of them made tracks here…?”

Amy sighs. “Too many. All the endless comings and goings over the last few days. And who knows what shoes they’re all wearing. Triquet’s usually in those big boots but… Flavia is usually in like slip-ons? Maahjabeen could be barefoot for all I know. And maybe they aren’t even together.”

“Ehh. I think they must be. Otherwise all three of them chose today to independently disappear for six hours.”

“Unlikely, I agree. But maybe one thing set them off in different directions.” They follow the gentle slope down to the water, where weathered steps in the sand are now little more than shallow depressions. No footprints remain in the tideline. Either the water has washed them away or they were never there to begin with. “We just don’t know, Esquibel. So let’s not make assumptions without more data. Right now it’s just fairy tales.”

“Like how Katrina thinks the Chinese kidnapped them?”

Amy shrugs. “I mean, it does sound paranoid but it also sounds like she has some kind of background in spy stuff so who knows? We find the wreckage of a Chinese plane at the same time they go missing? Is that just coincidence or something more?”

A voice cries out to them from back the way they came. It is Miriam, who has climbed atop the fallen trunk to wave at them, calling out details that are carried away by the wind. So instead she just beckons them toward her.

They hurry back. When Amy and Esquibel get nearer Miriam yells, “They went into the sub!”

“Oh, thank god.” Amy grabs Miriam’s lowered hand and jumps up the log. “But I thought we checked the sub? Where were they?”

Esquibel leaps onto the log and scrambles up beside Miriam. “And are they okay?”

“No,” Miriam shakes her head. “I mean, we haven’t found them yet. We don’t know if they’re okay. They went all the way through and out the bottom underground somehow. There’s another hole in the sub that leads further down.”

“Another hole? Where? And they’re down there somewhere?” Amy begins to hurry. “Oh, Jesus.”

Esquibel takes off at a run toward the bunker, calling out over her shoulder, “I will get my supplies and meet you there!”

Amy follows Miriam into the bunker, then through the trap door and down the narrow steps into the sub. In the first wardroom they encounter Jay, who is slowly making his way along the deck with a bad limp. Amy slips her head under his shoulder and he gratefully uses her as a crutch. Esquibel appears, pushing past them.

“Thanks, boss. Hey. Wait. It’s the air. Miriam. Think about it.”

Miriam leads them in a hurry through the narrow hall to the control room. She waits for Jay impatiently in there, needing clarification. He skipped too many steps. “What do you mean?”

“Your tunnels! It’s got to be. They found a way in.”

“You think they’re in tunnels? Good heavens. There’s no way that’s safe. If it’s limestone channels formed by water they’re going to be wet and it will be slick and completely treacherous.”

Jay winces and grunts to drop himself belowdecks. Then he hurries through the three rooms down here to find Katrina and Pradeep crouched in the last one at a dark hole in the deck. His eyes are wide, fists clenched beneath his chin. She is beside him, clutching his arm, trying to keep his panic attack from spiraling.

“Good.” Pradeep springs up when he sees the newcomers and shakes off her grasp. “They are here. And I am certain you will not be needing me any more. Good,” he repeats, brushing past Amy and Jay and Miriam and fleeing the sub.

Katrina sighs and sits at the edge, dangling her feet into the void. “Poor bloke. Glad you’re here. We got a pretty puzzle.”

Amy and Jay cautiously approach. “What—what is it?” he asks.

“Don’t know yet.” Katrina shines her phone’s light through a rusted hole in the sub’s steel hull into a tunnel of raw earth. “Their footprints are definitely at the bottom. And they go off that way.”

Esquibel looks down at the ragged hole with a frown. “Has anyone else gone down there yet?”

“Nope. Where’s Mandy and Alonso?”

“They’re still searching the grove,” Miriam says. “Or Mandy is. Alonso is home base.”

“I can’t believe anyone got Flavia down there.” Katrina prepares herself to descend. “Well. If she can go I can go. Who’s with me?”

“Me.” Jay shuffles forward.

“Stop, stop.” Esquibel pulls Katrina away. She puts her other hand on Jay’s chest. “Have you lost your minds? We aren’t just jumping in after them. They have been gone too long. They are lost or maybe dead. Think clearly.”

“It’s just there’s steps worn into the side here.” Katrina shines her light against the tunnel wall directly beneath her. “Can’t be any harm in dropping down to the mud on the bottom, taking a peek around the curve, see if there’s anything to see.”

“First we will discuss this.” Esquibel does not let go of the two young adventurers.

Amy tugs on Jay’s sleeve. “Amen. Hold up, Jay. Let’s make sure we do this right. Get everything we need. Let’s get a list going. Ropes and water and lights. How many of us are going?”

“Three sounds good.” Jay eases back. He tries not to sound too eager. They aren’t convinced yet. “Cool deal. Good plan all around. And Katrina’s got a nice little scouting idea there.”

“You are certainly not going down there,” Esquibel tells Jay. “Not if your ankle will ever properly heal. Alonso cannot. Mandy will fall and break something, I swear. And I shouldn’t. It is Navy doctrine not to risk the doctor.”

“Well, this is my field of expertise.” Miriam steps forward and peers into the hole. “Wow, was this dug by hand? Look at the marks on the walls.” Grooves and rough planes score the earth. She steps back. “Okay. Let’s pull back to the surface and really plan this out. Time is of the essence but we need to hear from Alonso on this. He may know something. We’ll approach it as a virgin caving expedition. So I’ll lead and we’ll be daisy-chained together with rope. I’ll take Amy. I’d like a third but I need someone with caving experience.”

Katrina says, “Well, I’ve just fooled around in some sea caves. Gone on a couple tours. But I don’t get claustrophobic.”

“Okay. That’s definitely a big part of it. We’ll see. ”

Ξ

An hour later, Miriam has returned to the hand-carved tunnel. Now she wears a helmet with a headlamp. A field pack with a short-handled pick and an extra satchel filled with water bottles slung across a shoulder completes her loadout. Her climbing harness is strapped into Katrina’s six meters behind her, whose rope harness is improvised but solid. Amy, in Miriam’s second harness and helmet, has another six meters of rope at the rear. Behind her the other hundred meters waits coiled, its end tied off.

Miriam will do all the real work. The other two will just be there to help remove injured team members or brace a line when she needs to climb or descend.

Jay, sulking, watches them go. “I could totally do those steps. I’m your caving third. I’ve got like a thousand hours underground.”

“Don’t make them take care of your fragile male ego right now.” Esquibel pats Jay on the shoulder. “They’re busy. Now it’s a hundred-fifty meters of rope. You go to the end, you come back. You never go off-rope. Right?”

“Aye aye, Captain,” Miriam salutes.

“Lieutenant Commander, please. And if anyone needs any medical attention, do not move them unless absolutely necessary.”

“Yes, Doctor.” Amy waves, cheery. “I mean, Commander. And two yanks means pull us back up!”

“Is that a thing?” Jay asks as Miriam starts to descend, careful not to let the rusted metal edges anywhere close to her limbs. “Cause that sounds like it should totally be a thing we should do.”

“Yes. Sure. Agreed.” Miriam can barely contain her excitement. This is the most significant and dangerous thing she has done in quite a long time. Explore an uncharted cave system and lead a rescue mission at the same time? Now this is some fair craic. This is like Super Geologist comic book territory.

The lugs of her boots bite into the soft earth of the hand-carved steps. She secures her footing and climbs down, nine tall irregular steps to the mud floor. It smells damp, with alkalines and calcites in the air. The temperature is cooler down here. She crouches to inspect the slurry under her feet.

Katrina lowers herself in after. Her heels find the steps and she quickly descends, a bubble of excitement rising in her chest. Finally she’s getting treated as an equal around here. Way past time she gets to be the dangerous one.

Amy is next, thinking how lucky she is to go out on an adventure like this with Miriam again after all these years. They have done great things together in the past. Big Bend and Churchill, Ontario and the Columbia River Gorge. Either it was Amy getting brought onto a geology study as a field biologist consultant or Amy hiring Miriam to be the geologist consultant in turn. Back and forth, trading jobs and positions on projects across North America. But it has been a long time. Success in both their careers the last decade or so has made such scheduling impossible.

Now she’s back in action with one of her favorite partners. The long lean form of Miriam stoops forward, drawing the other two ahead. Katrina mirrors her movement. There’s something of Miriam in the young Aussie, Amy thinks. They have the same hardiness and intensity. Yet they both possess such delicate edges.

“The curve narrows here,” Miriam calls out, her voice muffled. “Hold on. Let me remove my bags. Katrina. Please send them in after me. I hope it’s just a chokepoint but if it’s a sustained crawl I’ll need you to—Here. I’ll just tie them onto the line myself. Then I can drag them when I need them. Wish me luck.”

Amy can’t see past Katrina or hear what she murmurs to her. She must just patiently stand here in this pit, waiting to hear if there is good news or bad news from ahead.

Miriam is gone a fairly long time, long enough for Amy to get worried. Esquibel calls down to them, “What is happening?”

“Just some scouting.” Amy keeps her voice light. No point in alarming anyone. “Taking it nice and slow. Careful.”

“Good.” Esquibel retreats from the opening above.

“Any news?” Amy rests a hand on Katrina’s shoulder.

“Uh, the Nikkei Price Index fell by one and a third on news of a bleak commodities report today.”

“Very funny. Anything from Miriam? Two yanks? Anything?”

“No. She doesn’t even appear to be moving forward much. I can only see her feet. She’s definitely crawling. Like a worm. Ah! There we go!”

Amy hears fabric sliding across the mud. “Are those her bags?”

“Yeh. Looks like she got through to the far side and now she’s pulling it after. Maybe she can just pull us through. Get the full mud experience.”

Katrina kneels and puts a hand on the sloping roof of the tunnel. “My turn?”

Miriam’s voice is indistinct. Katrina thinks she hears an encouraging tone. She shrugs, realizing it’s all she’s going to get. Ducking down, she worms her way forward until she is lying on her chin, cold mud pressing against her entire front, soaking into her jeans and socks. “Here I come!” And to herself: Yeh, it’s a good thing I’m not claustrophobic.

It isn’t such a tight squeeze that she needs to force her way through but her movement is definitely constricted. She can’t raise her elbows and knees more than a bit. Slowly she scrambles forward. After about five meters she breaks through.

Amy is last. She loves a good Army crawl, although some of her earliest associations with it are less than pleasant. Anything military is always Okinawa to her first, and she was never happy there. Yet it’s good to be little, that she knows. This is her time to shine. But, like, wow. This sure is a lot of mud.

Amy spills laughing from the hole, covered in filth, falling onto a concrete floor. Whoa. Wait. Concrete? “What is this?” On her hands and knees she stares at the green-stained concrete floor before her. Water sheets downslope, from right to left. Above to the right the culvert is mostly collapsed and the water only trickles through. She can’t for the life of her figure out what it means.

“I know,” Miriam complains. “I was just finally getting used to a bit of soil and stone then nope! Yet another obstacle in my way!”

“Some kind of underground culvert or something I think.” Katrina sends her light ahead. “Like a concrete aqueduct. Maybe they used this to channel water somewhere? For some reason?”

Amy is utterly confounded. “I—I don’t know. I guess I just really didn’t expect this. I mean, none of Triquet’s records talk about an underground concrete project at any point in time. I can’t imagine what it was for.”

“If you’re very quiet…” Miriam says, holding up her hand, “you can hear the surf.”

They listen. Beyond the steady gurgle of water nearby, a deep subsonic rumble trembles the air every few seconds. “Which way is this? I’m so turned around. Are we pointed at the beach?”

“We must be. Come on then, ladies.”

“Wait. First,” Miriam delays them, shining her light backward. “Look. This mess is what probably kept them from finding their way back.”

The concrete wall they’ve emerged from has partially collapsed, exposing gaps that reveal bare earth. Each one of these gaps has been dug into, a whole yawning cluster of tunnel mouths heading off into different directions. Katrina counts eleven. Only because their climbing rope still runs out of the bottom, partially-collapsed entrance do they know that it is the way back. Without that clue it would be impossible to tell. She takes a picture on her phone, the flash blinding them for a moment.

“Oh, no… You think they took a wrong one back somehow?”

“I do.” Miriam turns back to the sound of the surf and the long dark concrete culvert ahead. “But let’s investigate this first. Easier going ahead, for one thing.”

Miriam slings her bags back on and steps forward. The roof is nearly two meters high and the slime-covered concrete walls are far enough apart they don’t need to touch them. But soon they reach the end of their hundred-fifty meter range. Amy calls out when she feels the rope behind go taut against her waist.

“Turn back?” Katrina is surprised the two older women haven’t suggested it yet. She isn’t used to being the voice of common sense.

“I have no desire to crawl through the muck just to tell Esquibel this much,” Amy says. “Cause then we’ll have to come right back and do it all again, if she even lets us. Maybe we can detach for a bit and leave the rope here?”

“Breaking the law, oooo.” But Katrina doesn’t actually think it’s dangerous. The culvert isn’t going to flood anytime soon, is it? And it’s not like they’re dangling from a pit.

“Agreed.” Miriam begins working on the rope tied to the back of Amy’s harness. She lets it fall. “We can remain roped in between the three of us but this rope leading back is really most useful as a breadcrumb trail just indicating which tunnel gets us to the sub.”

“Let’s just remember,” Amy adds, “bottom-most tunnel, looks like it’s blocked from this side, right in the middle. Everyone got it?” She drops the rope. Then she picks it up again. “But we can’t just leave this here. Maybe I should tie it off. So they can’t pull it back by mistake.”

Katrina nods, giddy. She can’t believe she’s in the presence of such daring old ladies. For a hilarious moment it occurs to her that she might indeed have to be the wise head down here.“Yeh, good thinking. Here.” She finds a fissure in the concrete. “Just like wedge that knot in here. We can make it impossible to get out.”

Amy agrees with a grunt, forcing it under a jagged hanging lip of concrete. There. No amount of pulling will dislodge it.

Miriam leads Katrina and Amy deeper down the culvert. After a short stretch the tunnel widens and water drops into a deeper trench with a walkway raised along the left side. They progress carefully, the concrete slick, the danger of falling and sliding into the trench real. Doors line the wall, three steel panels painted dark blue, their red insignia faded.

These doors are locked or welded shut. There is no give to them. “Triquet can figure these out later.” Miriam shakes her head in dismay at how many directions they’ve already been given to search. She leads Katrina and Amy past the doors toward the end of the culvert. A large grate, mostly rusted through, bars the wide opening. It is here that the freshwater spilling past them from above meets the ocean, whose gentle waves make noise on the far side. The air is closed off when the water fills the gap, sending gulping shockwaves of pressure up the culvert, bringing with it the inhalation and exhalation of air they felt all the way up in the sub.

Beside this grate at the end of the walk is a tall rusted steel door, slightly ajar. The sound of the surf is much louder here. Miriam makes an excited face to the others and slips through. Katrina peeks, then follows. Amy looks behind herself, left all alone and suddenly fearing ghosts, then she hurries through the door as well.

They find themselves in a sea cave, crowded with stalactites. The main feature is a broad waterfall from behind them that is joined by the culvert’s effluence to push a steady stream of white foam into the lapping seawater. Its ceiling is no more than four meters high but the cavern appears to be vast, large striated shelves of bare limestone creating channels through the rushing water and stone platforms in alcoves up above the waterline, on which the remains of pillbox bunkers and buildings stand. The remnants of a concrete pier jut out into the water, its steel rails rusted black. The half-sunk remains of a postwar patrol boat lie at the edge.

This was a hidden port, only big enough for small boats and submarines but nothing larger. It is a modest installation, but still an astounding one to their eyes. Some excavation has been done, but for the most part the structures fit in among the hanging stone and rushing channels. The one foundation by the port looks like it was a small boathouse or command center. Others further along look like storage, hidden in shadow.

To the far left, past obscuring columns and wandering currents, an indirect band of silver daylight dimly lights the cavern. Out on a forward platform near the sea cave’s entrance, a figure sits on the concrete and looks out at the light. It is Maahjabeen.

Ξ

“So the plan must be from now on,” Esquibel demands, standing at the head of the long table at camp, “anyone goes anywhere, someone at camp has to know. At least write a note.”

“Kind of unworkable.” Jay says it louder than intended. He’d meant to keep it to himself.

“And not really applicable in this case,” Katrina agrees with him. “I mean, if we’d all known they were down there they still would have gotten lost on the way back and we still would have waited too long.” She shrugs. “Not a real rules person myself.”

“You are both young.” Esquibel isn’t used to having to defend her medical orders. “You’re like the two youngest people here and your sense of risk is too high.”

“I’m young,” Mandy counters, “and I love rules! My sense of risk is very low. I’m not sure whose case that helps but… you know, like another data point?”

“Esquibel is right.” Everyone silences to hear Maahjabeen’s quiet voice. “It is my fault. I started the whole thing. And I should have left word where we were going. I just didn’t think… One thing led to another and suddenly we were in the tunnel chasing Flavia—”

“Wait,” Miriam interrupts her. “Flavia was in front?”

“She said she heard desperate cries for help. She hardly waited for us to respond before she just dived in headfirst.”

“Did you or Triquet hear any of these cries?”

“No. But we had to go after her.” Maahjabeen shivers. Then she laughs a bit sadly at herself before continuing. “Not been my best week. I’m not even fully recovered from the storm.”

“Of course you aren’t,” Esquibel scolds her. “You can barely move. What were you thinking?”

“She was thinking,” Jay answers for her, “that we still hadn’t figured out the source of the air in the sub.”

“Precisely. It was just an innocent exploration.” Maahjabeen leans back, irritated that Jay would speak for her but relieved that at least somebody gets it. “But by the time we crawled through that horrible mud tunnel and got into that concrete culvert thing she was gone. That was the last we saw of her.”

“The last?” Amy shakes her head. “That was almost seven hours ago. What happened to Triquet?”

“We explored the sea cave together, thinking Flavia had gone that way. We even searched the water in case she had fallen in. But no. She must have tried to return through one of the other tunnels. Just crazy. Triquet told me to wait there. That they would come back to get you and then we would all search for her together.”

Miriam groans. “And then Triquet must have tried to go back to the sub and taken the wrong way back instead. So all three of you are in completely different places, heading in different directions. Fantastic. We’re going to have to explore that entire system, step by step. But I don’t even understand how it all got there. Those tunnels are dug. Some of the marks are even quite fresh.”

“The island,” Alonso reminds her, “is inhabited.”

“So the natives have had access to us this entire time?” Esquibel clicks her tongue, worried. “Great.”

Amy stands. “Welp. I guess I’ll just like wait down in the culvert in case any of them get back. They’ll need a guide back to the right way to the sub. I had just gotten the mud off but oh well.”

Esquibel raises a finger. “You will not go alone.”

“Yeah, I’m with you, boss.” Jay hops to his feet.

“Jay, you aren’t going anywhere. And that is an order.” Esquibel wonders how she might enforce discipline among all her wayward civilians. Reasoning gives them too much wiggle room. And the illusion of free agency. In a crisis they need to follow her orders.

“And we did leave the rope down there for anyone to follow,” Katrina reminds Amy.

“Still.” In her mind Amy can see all the ways a pair of helping hands could rescue bewildered victims in the dark underground. “They’ll need all the help they can get.”

“Hold up. You hear that?” Jay puts a hand in the air to quiet them. They all listen. Something heavy is crashing through the underbrush toward them on its way from the pool.

Esquibel stands, wishing her black satchel was nearby. Miriam, having guessed what’s in it, does too.

Triquet limps wild-eyed and filthy from the undergrowth. They are drenched and shivering, wearing only a single boot.

Amy yelps. “Triquet!”

Esquibel runs to the tottering figure. Miriam fetches a blanket. As she wraps them in it, Triquet smiles weakly at her. “Found the way to your hidden chambers, Miriam. The ones behind the waterfall. Looking out from inside the cliff. Pretty cool.”

“Good Christ is that the way you came out?” Miriam scrubs their shoulders to warm them. Triquet leans in and Miriam takes this as a signal for a hug. Amy joins them around the back, pressing their heat into Triquet’s chilled slender body.

“You know me. Just one catastrophic decision after another.” They scan the camp over Miriam’s shoulder. “Oh good. You found Maahjabeen. Girl, I will never say another word to you about being reckless in the storm after the shit that I just pulled. Oh, baby. What was I thinking?”

“Did you like come through the waterfall?” Jay laughs at the preposterous image but Triquet only shrugs.

“There’s enough room in the chamber behind it to get a running start. I thought if I could get enough Delta V like a rocket, if you know what I’m saying, and just kind of bust through with enough horizontal velocity, then, you know, I’d be free. Frankly I was absolutely beyond done with my situation and ready to explode. It had been hours and I was desperate.”

“Oh, Triquet…” Alonso laughs.

“Yeah, I got slapped down like a rag doll. Just gargling foam.”

“Oh my god there’s a whirlpool in that pool.” Miriam pulls her head back to share her facial expression of just how deranged she thinks Triquet is.

“I know. And it almost took me. But I grabbed some roots and hauled myself out. If I hadn’t, then yikes. I would have like shot out into the waterfall in the sea cave and, I don’t know, had to swim all the way around the island to get back.”

“That is what the underground waterfall is, isn’t it? Yes, that’s about what I’d figured.” Miriam completes the course of the submerged creek in the model of the island she carries in her head. “That waterfall in the sea cave must be where this pool drains. But who knows how long you’d be submerged before it spit you out.”

“Yeah, and I don’t need to be the one to test that idea. Whoo! Any spare seats? It’s been a long day.” Triquet collapses onto Pradeep’s platform, a sodden mess. He smiles and offers Triquet a bottle. “Thanks, Pradeep. But do I look like I need water?”

“So where’s Flavia?” Alonso asks.

Triquet sits up. “She’s not with you? Oh, no. I assumed she was cleaning up inside or… No…?”

Miriam lifts her field pack again, the matter decided. “The whole system. As soon as we can, Alonso. And who did she hear crying? Somebody else in trouble? Then they need our help too.”

“Or someone pretending.” Esquibel points to the fragment of the aircraft wing set aside and wrapped in a blue tarp. “Need I remind you that we may have a Chinese PLA soldier running loose on the island as well? Ultimately, this mission still has military oversight for a reason.”

“Oversight? What happened to partnership? And I think you’re overstating the likelihood of any Chinese presence.” Pradeep doesn’t want to contradict Esquibel but she is becoming worryingly autocratic. “You know, after the tsunami in Japan they were finding litter just like that all along the Oregon coast for years. This could have come from anywhere. It could be years old. Take it from someone who is like a world-class paranoid. You guys are being paranoid about this. The probability is next to nothing.”

But he can tell from their blank stares that he hasn’t convinced anyone. Triquet shakes their head. “No, but she was really upset. Flavia just cried out and threw her hands in the air and went for it. I asked and she just shouted, ‘Can’t you hear the bambino crying?’ And then I couldn’t keep up and I lost her. Man, I wish I hadn’t lost her. You can’t explore it all, Miriam. At least not tonight. The tunnels branch and some of them curve back on themselves. It’s a total maze. I was lost in there for hours. Totally losing my mind. When I found the chambers behind the waterfall I was so relieved I fell down and cried.”

“Flavia is lost in there?” Miriam turns and regards the ground and the cliff, trying to visualize the network. “It might be huge or you might have just gone around and around the same three tunnels. We need a proper exploration.”

“Shouldn’t we wait,” Alonso wonders, “until morning? It is getting late, Mirrie.”

But Miriam shakes her head. “Come on, Amy. Underground it doesn’t matter if it’s day or night, Zo. We’ll bring just endless rolls of twine, untangle all the tunnels. Just think, the poor thing has been trapped in there for ages.”

“With no espresso or Nutella,” Jay jokes. “She must be wasting away. Man, this crowd is tough. Come on. Lighten up. She’s going to be fine. We all know it.”

“I hope you’re right, Jay.” Amy’s voice is uncharacteristically quiet. “Miriam and I will spend two hours below then come back up and sleep. It is getting late.”

Miriam is about to protest the time limit, but she nods. “What do you say, Esquibel? There’s no point in delaying. We’ll unspool the twine behind us and never, I swear this time never unhook. Two hours tonight and then as long as it takes going forward.”

Esquibel nods, mollified that the chain of command is at least being respected. “Two hours.”

Ξ

Mandy wakes right at dawn. Today is a work day so dawn it is. Her eyes snap open of their own accord and she stares at the rust spots of the ceiling’s corrugated steel. The bunker isn’t what she’d call cozy, but it does keep them dry.

Esquibel has rolled away and sleeps with her back to her. She is a furnace under a blanket, as extra as they come, even as she sleeps. Mandy chuckles, pushing off that hip she’s been kneading and pulling apart like a big tough piece of stale chewing gum. But it’s getting better, and the two of them might have never found a way into each other’s pants all those years ago without the excuse of this bad hip, a poorly-healed injury from her childhood.

Mandy kisses the glorious hip and rises. She has to visit the trench and see what the day will bring. The weather station setup with the drone has worked well so far and she’s finally starting to be able to look at her data as a progression instead of just curious snapshots. She unhooks the door and trips out into the blue light of another overcast day. Her Hawaiian skin could use a tiny bit more sun. Not that she’s complaining. Mandy has suffered through some truly terrible weather in the last few years of her career and she knows that Lisica is pretty much blessed. It’s like chilling on the Oregon coast year-round. Probably doesn’t even form frosts in the winter and hardly anyone here ever dies of exposure.

Mandy speculates what the natives must be like. And how long have they been here? Do they live in little ewok villages up above and sing songs all day? Or are they cannibals? Maybe something in-between? Her head fills with visions, of elders crouched under hanging eaves during a downpour, and then how they instruct her in the ways of the storms and take her into their circle.

The Pacific is filled with all kinds of isolated island people. Isn’t there that one island where they all worshipped Queen Elizabeth’s husband as a god? Like, still to this day. These people could be all kinds of weird. And it might be like two or three generations since anyone has contacted them. Wild. Like literally. Wild child times a hundred. Imagine growing up without the twenty-first century: the movies, the cell phones, the cars, the plagues, the crowding… living in blissful ignorance of the oncoming catastrophes. Amazing. They must be better off here without us.

On her way back from the trench to the bunker she sees Amy already awake and standing away from the trees, watching the cliff. As Mandy nears, she points above. “Look at those guys.” Amy directs her attention to a cluster of dark birds with pale undersides winging their way upward into mist. “You see their eyes? The white circle around them? Spectacled guillemots. Not ever seen this far east before. Usually just on the Russian and Japanese coasts.”

“That’s so cool. Oh my god. There’s so many.”

“Yeah, this is a huge colony of just countless seabird varieties. I really shouldn’t have ignored it this long. But I got caught up in all the other things down here on the ground. The birds were the first thing I noticed when we first arrived but then I kept my head down for too long. I forgot to look up.”

“Those thermals are so strong. Look at them!”

“The Pacific gulls? Yeah. This is their highway. And then they each have their little off-ramps to go back to their own little nest. ‘Honey, I’m home!’ Such a perfect existence.”

Even larger birds wheel upward on the strong draft. It reminds Mandy of the cyclone nook in the back of the grove. She might be able to conduct another experiment here. What she started doing is taking long videos of the twisters and then uploading them into a program her colleague built for situations like this that tracks litter in a windstorm. She’s been able to get all kinds of interesting data from that so far. But here she won’t be taking video of redwood duff and leaves, it would instead be birds spiraling upward.

“Brown pelicans.”

Mandy claps her hands, excited, and describes what she has in mind to Amy. “I think I can set up a camera here and get a long video and be able to characterize basically the entire open ocean air current as it interacts orographically with the island.” She takes out her phone to try a test video. But the darker birds aren’t visible against the dark cliffs. She needs white birds.

“Which ones are white? I can’t see the pelicans.”

“Well… Most of the gulls. All of them. A lot of the pipers. Half the murres. The arctic terns. Those are who you need. But I’ve never seen more. And they’re such incredible flyers.”

“When do they fly?”

“When…? Ha. That’s a good question. We have tons of observed behavior with terns in the literature. But this colony here remains unstudied. So who knows? They’re just transient here, resting for a few days or maybe if we’re lucky a few months to raise their chicks. They never winter. Arctic terns fly from one pole to the other throughout the year, following the summer. So these guys are headed north. They’ll probably be gone in another couple weeks. But the chicks have already had time to sprout feathers and join them in the air. You know, they’ve found three month-old tern chicks halfway across the world from where they hatched. And they live thirty years. Fascinating birds. They mate for life.”

“Yeah, I mean, do they come out for breakfast? At like what time? Or are they like bats who only come out at night?”

“When they aren’t flying they’re constantly feeding. Dawn might be a good idea because they’re waking up and it’s time to go fishing. Look, there’s a couple winging away to the open ocean there. Godspeed and good hunting, you two!”

Mandy claps again. “Look how they slice into the wind! It’s blowing like directly against them and they still find the angle to soar ahead! I wish I could do that.”

“You and me both, sister.”

Mandy leans against Amy and squeezes the older woman’s bicep. “You are just the sweetest, Amy. Thank you for taking such good care of us all the time.”

“Heh. Looking for muscle in there? You won’t find any.”

“Are you kidding? You are so strong. I think you’re like the strongest person in the whole camp.”

Amy makes a surprisingly bitter face about that. “I don’t know, Mandy. That’s not really something I’d like to be known for.”

“No way. We need to celebrate strong women!” Mandy wraps her arms around Amy and squeezes her. Amy squeals as she is lifted off her feet. They both laugh with abandon.

Amy lifts Mandy in turn and shakes her like a rag doll, her long black hair flying about. Then when they’re all laughed out they separate. “I love your question about what time terns eat. Maybe we can figure their patterns out together. So we can both use your long video and I’ll do a count. See if it changes.”

“According to different weather patterns. You think? We could do the first cross-discipline arctic tern atmospheric science paper like ever.”

“Oh, there’s probably been some before. We aren’t that original. And we could talk to Maahjabeen about different food sources and when they might arrive. Like are they just following giant schools of anchovies around the Pacific?”

“Right. They’re responding to the fish, who are responding to the, what, like, plankton? Who are following minerals along the temperature and pressure gradients underwater. Wow…” Mandy looks out over the water. “I just had the trippiest idea…” She shakes her head. “I don’t even know if there would be a way to measure it but… Well, anyway. I’m really into convection pumps, like when forests create rainfall above them. And I wonder if a school of like anchovies would transpire enough to create the conditions for deep convection. Could a big enough school of fish be enough biomass to call down rain on itself? The school would have to be huge. But some of them are, right?”

“I think so. But you can’t just equate one anchovy to one tree. These forests are huge too. Where this has been witnessed the most is the Amazon, so that’s the kind of scale we’re looking at. But it’s true, each tree releases a huge amount of water vapor each day. Stomata transpiration is what I think you’re talking about. So each tree can exhale a vast amount more moisture than a little fish… But on the other hand… we aren’t just talking about the fish. They’re following all that plankton and they also bring along bigger fish and squids and whales and all the birds we were admiring. So maybe if you add up all that wheeling biomass you can get your atmospheric effects. Possibly?”

“I just love the idea,” Mandy says wistfully, “of a whole bunch of little fish leading so much transpiring life around the ocean that they start all the storms in this half of the world, just shepherding whole cloud formations across the Pacific. That would be so rad.”

“Ooo. We could never predict the weather because we weren’t following the fish?” Amy chuckles. “As a wildlife biologist this has every stamp of my approval that I possess.”

“And if we end up killing all the fish then the storms…” Mandy visualizes every dynamic in the ocean grinding to a halt, every cloud system dispersing into fog. But of course it wouldn’t be like that. It would be catastrophic in the short term, yeah, until new dynamics form elsewhere dependent on other humidity profiles and temperature differentials.

“You’ve evidently been smoking some of Jay’s stash.” Amy giggles at Mandy. “I like the ambition but let’s stick with videos of guillemots and terns for the moment if that’s okay with you.”

“No, I’m not high. I mean. Maybe I am. High on life.” Mandy is effervescent this morning. Studies with great promise seem to be literally falling out of the sky today. “Sure thing. I’ll get a tripod and make sure there’s enough space on my phone. Might be time to delete those bachelorette party pics from Vegas last year.”

“What? All those pics of your besties drinking themselves stupid will be a literal blackmail goldmine in about five years. You’ve got to keep them.” Amy steeples her fingers with a diabolical laugh.

“Okay, creepy, but good point. Heh.” There was something uncanny about Amy revealing this dark side of herself that it fully unnerves Mandy and derails her good mood. “That’s a side of you I’ve never seen, Amy.”

Amy links her arm in Mandy’s and walks them both back to camp. “Oh, there are so many sides of me you’ve never seen.”

“Also creepy.” Mandy stops and untangles her arm. “Come on, Amy. Are you like trying to trigger me? What do you mean about other sides? My sister had a boyfriend who talked like that and she ended up in the hospital one night. Now I know you’re not—”

“No no. I’m sorry.” Amy holds up her hands, innocence on her face. “I was just making a few jokes and ehh. No, I hear how bad that sounds.” Amy stops, at a loss. “I suppose, in all fairness, it’s time. I should tell you of my secret past.”

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this episode:

12 – Too Freaky

Triquet has now stacked and organized the entirety of the first three belowdecks rooms. That’s not to say that every artifact has been studied. Things have just been identified and put together with other similar objects. It’s quite a lot of material. To anyone less obsessed with memorabilia than Triquet, it would be entirely overwhelming. To the young archaeologist, it is an endless journey of thrilling discoveries.

The most inane thing can set them off: a mattress tag that lists formaldehyde as an ingredient; a dead mouse at the bottom of a mayonnaise jar; a deck of cards with the Queen of Hearts missing. Each artifact could exist nowhere in the world except here, in this time and place. That is what makes them precious. Invaluable, in fact. Triquet makes copious notes, writing with a Parker ballpoint pen on a moleskine pad. These items had been a graduation gift from their grandfather when they got their first Masters. Now it is as if their classic notetaking implements have fallen back in time to rejoin their contemporaries.

Triquet, alone belowdecks among the crew bunks in their pink satin vest, holds up their shiny blue ballpoint pen. “Hello, 1952,” they squeak in a pen-voice. “So nice to make your acquaintance.” The pen executes a formal bow. “Does anyone have a turntable for swinging tunes? Perhaps some Perry Como?”

“Why, Penny,” Triquet answers the pen in a deep announcer voice, “that’s a fantastic idea.” They open their music app and a folder containing every available Perry Como song. They select one of their early favorites and let the ethereal back-up voices fill the echoing metal capsule:

They were standing in a crowded station,
So unaware, of all the people there!
I didn’t mean to hear their conversation,
But anyone could tell, It was their last farewell!

Good-bye Sue… All the best of luck to you!
You’ve been my only gal, What’s more, my best pal…!

Triquet sings along, lifting a rotting Eisenhower jacket and slow-dancing with it for a moment before carefully folding it again. Ah, the past. The golden past, with none of the troubles of today. It’s always hard for Triquet to stay in the present and they rarely think of any future beyond their next dig. But the glorious past, already decided and locked in time, spreading in all directions behind them like a scintillating peacock tail while they trudge forward into the unknown… the past is their home. All the bright shining lights of antiquity lie scattered about Triquet, ripe for study.

“Allow me to worship my icons, O Lord.” Triquet finds a box of mysterious long glass cylinders with filaments, like early versions of fluorescent tubes. Divining what they are will require a fair bit of research. They hold up a thick manila folder, reading the name off the label, “Ingles, Philip John. Ooo, Air Force Colonel. Big boss man.” Opening the cover reveals a wallet-size black-and-white studio photo of the colonel in uniform. It is the same portly, balding man who presided over the group photo. “Bonanza!” Triquet sits, leafing through the pages.

They are dated in backward chronological order, the earliest records at the end. Triquet gently lifts the crackling corner to peer at the first one. December 15th, 1952. It is a hand-written note that instructs the reader to hand over to Colonel Ingles the codes followed by the cryptic phrase Foxtrot Avenue. The signature is an illegible scrawl. Triquet giggles. “Oh, I love the spooks and their games.”

Most of the papers are brief correspondences concerning orders of fuels and supplies, which seemed to take up most of Colonel Ingles’ executive time on the island. He expended quite a bit of effort to try to get the Air Force to give them a steadily-replenished library, to uncertain success. And he had a constant number of discipline reports in the… Triquet checks the top page, it’s from 1962… so ten full years that Ingles ruled here like a king. Triquet whistles. It’s a lot of discipline reports. One name finds its way into more reports than any others: Lieutenant Clifton M. DeVry. He eventually got brought up on insubordination charges and was shipped off the island in 1956.

The next letter is a handwritten note, also from 1956. Apart from the date, it only says:

Philly,

On my way! Hugs and kisses.

MCD

MCD? Maureen Christian Dowerd? His wife? Then why didn’t she take his name? And why isn’t she in any of the photos? This was the 1950s and irregularities like these were far more significant. Triquet pages forward through 1957 and 1958 but finds no further mention of her. Just more fuel, books, and discipline problems.

“This is the guy…” Triquet realizes, “who buried the sub. Was it his idea?” But none of these papers make any mention of it.

Near the end of the record, in 1961, a stained telegram from Duluth, Minnesota, directs Colonel Ingles to ‘send her personal effects to this address.’ It is signed Penelope Archen Stoltz. So Maureen from Minnesota is dead by now and her family want her things. Triquet itches to get their hands on the official records of Duluth from 1956 but they’ll have to wait until they get back home to do that. What a mystery! What killed her? Why did she remain buried here if her family asked for her things?

Triquet resolves once again to conduct an autopsy.

Ξ

Miriam stands at the edge of the waterfall pool, watching the torrent, which has eased since she first checked on it after the storm. It is no longer threatening to kill her. The water has cleared and is less turbid now, and fewer wood fragments are dropping down from on-high.

She can’t see the dark vertical ovoid openings behind the falls any more. The cascades no longer separate from the cliff wall. They have mostly resumed their former less-thunderous route, framed on both sides by thick vegetation and not the lovely slick bare stone that had been revealed beneath.

Now how will she get to it? Erosion has opened up who knows what kind of fantastical caverns behind that waterfall. And it is all hers for the discovering if she can just figure out how to bypass the water. Deflect it somehow? Let’s see. At this moment it’s dropping, say, a hundred liters per second? Maybe less. Each liter of water weighs a kilo, traveling near terminal velocity. So it’s like having a heavy man fall on you traveling two hundred kilometers per hour. No, she doesn’t have anything that can withstand those forces, regardless of how many branches Pradeep lashes together.

“Well this is intolerable.” Miriam scuffs her boot against the mud beneath it. It can’t all be soil here, can it? She uses the blade of her shovel to hack away the crowding undergrowth. The earth is soft, the detritus from the waterfall that has collected over the ages to a great depth. She won’t find any stone here at all.

“Well… How close can I get?” Miriam edges toward the cascade, trying to find a providential place where the soil fades and the rock rises and the water above won’t kill her. She forces herself deeper into the brush, using her frustration to force her forward and down. Her old knees creak under the greenery. And her left wrist is bothering her these days. Careful how you crawl, old lass.

Miriam looks up from the dead leaves and mud. The bracken forms a low vault over her head. A narrow tunnel disappears into the gloom, curving away to the left. But it terminates to her right, overlooking the pool through a screen of branches. “But Amy said there’s no game trails here.” Yet this is obviously the nest of some animal. What’s more, a small hollow has been dug and lined with grass near the water’s edge. Like a rabbit’s den. Or that of a fox…

Ξ

Jay can’t stay horizontal any more. He’s losing his mind. So he’s up and hobbling around camp, picking up dirty dishes from the tables and bringing them to the kitchen inside the bunker for a wash. He should cook. He loves to cook. And by the time he gets everything prepped, moving slow as he is, he’ll definitely be hungry.

He makes a pancake batter, adding a dried blueberry trail mix with walnuts and sunflower seeds. They only have vegetable oil to fry them in. No butter or maple syrup, though Jay has noticed how fast Flavia is inhaling their supply of Nutella. Well, he’ll just put out a nice little spread here with a fat stack of cakes and a little bit of the Nutella on the side for whoever wants it.

Mixing is a bitch with a broken hand. He leans his body against the wall, the bowl braced between his leg and the concrete, to stir with his off-hand. He’s probably making too much. He didn’t even ask if anyone else is hungry. But nah. Everybody loves pancakes. Miriam appears in the bunker’s door, headed toward him. “There she is. Miriam will eat some, won’t she?”

“Biscuits? Yes, Jay, I’d love some. Hadn’t realized how hungry I was. Sure you’re okay to cook there?”

“I have to do something. Or I will explode. But it isn’t biscuits. Just pancakes if that’s okay.”

But she’s hardly listening. Miriam still looks outside, where the gray daylight glows softly in the doorway. “It’s a shame about your mobility. I just found the cutest little nest in the bushes.”

Jay stops mixing and looks at her. “What kind of nest? Where?”

“Right by the pool. Under the thorn bushes and everything. You and Amy think there’s a fox?”

“You found the fox nest? Oh hells yeah.” Jay turns off the burner he had already turned on. He bangs down the bowl on the counter and hops urgently toward the door. “Show me.”

“Oh, dear. I shouldn’t have said anything. Let’s wait until you can walk at least.”

“No way, lady. I can crawl if I have to. I got to see.”

Ξ

For the first time, Esquibel feels properly set up. What is this, the tenth day? Eleventh? Sitting in the clean room, she pages through the journal she’s been writing in. Diary-keeping is essential for a doctor on a solo tour like this. So the eleventh. She always had to keep her own schedule when she was aboard ships. It’s easy when you’re busy for the days to blur together. But there is something dreamy and timeless about this island that has a similar effect. It’s all so very pleasant. Cold and wet at times, yes, but no malaria mosquitos or stifling humidity or clouds of black flies. She might even go sit on the beach in the spot she had installed Maahjabeen the day before and read a book on her phone. Something trashy.

As she walks across the sand though she already starts to feel restless. Is this it, then? All she has to do is keep an eye on Jay and Maahjabeen and Alonso and the rest of her time is her own? On a ship she would have constant complaints and injuries. Her ward would usually be full and her corpsmen and nurses worked to exhaustion. But eleven people don’t really require a full clinic. They hardly require a doctor. Although these eleven seem to be particularly good at harming themselves.

She scrambles over the gigantic fallen redwood and drops down the other side. Esquibel realizes she will have to start a hobby, some useful way to spend her time here. “Ehh, that is always the issue, isn’t it?” She knows she is a fine doctor and a good person, but she also knows that she doesn’t have much of a personality outside of her work. She has thrown herself into medicine over the last ten years. It has left little to no time for anything—or anyone—else. Should that be her hobby? Mandy? She could devote herself to the lovely girl and they could live out their dreams…

Well, yes. But that would hardly require hours of her day. She can’t just stare at Mandy all the time. It would be unnerving. And such behavior is beneath her. Esquibel has her pride, after all.

So, okay. A little bit of time with Mandy. Maybe they can improve their cell in the bunker and their platform in camp, make it more like a tiny house. That would be dear. But what else? There must be something she can learn to do here on Lisica to finally explore parts of herself that remain undeveloped. She could assist Triquet with their efforts. No. She has no curiosity for the litter of dead Americans. Perhaps she can dig trenches for Miriam. Well, if her hip lets her. It still tightens up from time to time. She should see if Mandy would pry the scar tissue apart again tonight.

She can’t think of anything Alonso or Flavia or Jay might teach her that she cares about. What about Katrina? Maybe she could learn how to DJ? Ha. Now that’s a funny idea.

But for some reason it’s the only one that sticks.

At the beach, her attention is drawn to something white with a broken edge floating in the water. Esquibel forgets her plans of leisure and wades into the cold water to retrieve it.

Ξ

“No, I’m okay. I’m okay. I just get excited.” Amy tries to get Jay back in his chair, but instead he hops on his good foot and winces in agony. “Oh, please don’t make me sit again. Going crazy, yo. I’ll sit when I’m old.”

“Indeed,” Alonso agrees, “you will.”

“But wait! Miriam didn’t stick around for the full forensic exam. There wasn’t really enough room in there for two. Oh, it’s a puzzle, that’s for sure.” This isn’t a full meeting. Mandy and Pradeep are nowhere to be seen. Esquibel is down at the beach. Flavia sits on her own platform, frowning at her laptop.

“Puzzle?” Miriam pours glasses of wine and hands them out. “In what way? Is it not a fox nest?”

“Well…” Jay draws long gray fibers from his pocket and holds them up in the fluttering wind. “If further examination confirms these are fox, then yes. But that wasn’t the only hair I found there. I also found these.” Jay holds up a clutch of long curly golden hairs.

Amy holds her hand out. “Let me see.” Jay passes the tangle of hairs to her. She gets out her phone and takes a picture, then magnifies the image. “Huh.” Amy inspects the hairs more closely. “I can’t think of a single animal that might reasonably be here with this kind of hair. I mean, a golden doodle dog? A Mongolian yak? Some kind of mountain goat or sheep variant would be my best guess here.” She passes the hairs to Alonso.

“Yeah, that’s what I was thinking too.” Jay places a broken stick with a sharpened end on the table. “Until I found that.”

Miriam picks up the narrow stick. Its end has been planed into something like a pencil’s point. “Tool-using foxes?”

“Oh my god, the island is inhabited?” Amy covers her mouth.

Alonso, holding up the hairs, slaps his forehead and cries out. “Yes! Ai mi. I have seen one. I keep forgetting. With everything that has happened and hitting my head. Yes! This is exactly it! The child had this hair.” He holds up the blond curls.

“A child?” Miriam turns to him. “What are you talking about? You saw a child here? When were you going to tell us?” But her eyes are worried. Is this Alonso’s sanity showing signs of cracking? She glances at Amy, who is at a complete loss.

“When did you see a child?” Amy asks.

“I keep forgetting then remembering again. That night when I fell in the dark. I was very drunk. But I was sure I had seen her. Or him. Little person in the shadows, only maybe ten meters away. Didn’t see me. Long curly hair and a little face. They were very real. I heard them as they stepped. I swear to you.”

“Wow.” Triquet slowly absorbs these revelations. Now a number of things start to make sense. “This is a very important piece. A very important piece indeed.” It somehow fits in what they have been studying but they still can’t divine how. How did this lead to an entire sub getting buried at the base? One of the charges that had gotten Lieutenant DeVry in trouble again and again was fraternization. When they’d first read it, Triquet had skipped over the detail, assuming it was with some enlisted man or something, but now it begs the question—fraternizing with whom? Could DeVry not keep his hands off the natives?

Triquet opens their mouth to say as much but they’re interrupted by Esquibel, walking toward them from the beach holding a white triangle with broken edges. “Look. I found this. Floating in the lagoon. Is it what I think it is?” A row of black numerals run along its edge, a second row in dense Chinese characters.

Triquet is up and at her side in a flash. They handle the piece with care.“My my my. Will you look at that. It’s the wreckage of a plane, like a fragment of its wing. See?”

Esquibel asks, “Anyone read… what is that? Mandarin?”

“Mandy?” Amy asks. “Where is she?”

“No,” Esquibel says. “She never learned it.”

“Katrina?” Alonso asks, craning his neck. “I bet you know.”

She sits behind him on her platform but has pink headphones on, grooving to a beat while she fills in an intricate flower drawing in a coloring book. She looks up and removes her headphones. “Why is everyone looking at me? Oh. What’s that?”

Triquet crosses the sand to her and shows her the wing fragment and its Chinese characters. “How’s your Zhōngwén?”

“Yeh. I did study Chinese a bit for some intelligence analysis work I did a few years ago. Let’s see…” Katrina frowns at a cluster of symbols. “I think this part says directorate or ministry.”

“A few years ago?” Triquet deadpans. “When you were sixteen?”

“Seventeen. ASIS wouldn’t give me classified access until after my birthday. I mean, I was still a minor. So stupid.”

“Ministry of what though?” Triquet examines the characters. They are right at the edge, further characters shorn away. With a careful pinch, they peel back the white laminar to examine the composite substrate. “This looks like carbon fiber here. Oh shit. And now…” Triquet hastily puts the wing fragment down on the ground at their feet, “…I’m fairly certain we shouldn’t be handling that with bare hands because that is a Chinese military component and they have been widely known to use toxic jet fuels among other deadly materials. Gah. Doctor Daine, you and I need to get clean real quick. Uh… Uh… Uh… What do you got?”

“Yes. Alcohol wipes. Peroxide. I’ll get them. Right away.”

“Isn’t peroxide one of the fuels they use?” Miriam asks. “But like a toxic version? Is it even safe to mix them?”

Triquet shrugs, alarmed. “You think I know? This isn’t my area of interest at all. I just read stories of Chinese rockets falling on villages and giving everyone blood cancer or something. Ahh! Hurry, Esquibel!” Triquet holds their hands away from their body and jumps up and down in distress.

“So what happened here?” Alonso shakes his head in worry. “Did this float here all the way from China? Somehow I doubt it. So what then? Chinese military plane flying across the Pacific got hit by the storm?”

“What was it even doing here?” Amy wonders. “I mean, there’s nothing here and this is way outside of China’s reach.”

“There’s nowhere,” Esquibel says, returning with a satchel filled with bottles, “outside of China’s reach. Believe me. I have been all over the world and they are everywhere. Hands.”

Triquet holds out their hands. Esquibel puts a small bucket beneath before pouring liquid soap on them. “Any reactions?”

“Just psychosomatic ones. Pretty sure I have like face tumors now. How about you? Did you only touch it with your hands?”

“I am not sure. I had to get into the water to fish it out. Above my knee. I think it bumped into me there. But I didn’t think it could be dangerous since it spent so long in the ocean.”

“You’re probably right. But I’d still wash that leg.”

Esquibel nods. She turns to the person beside her. “Amy, could you please remove my pants?”

“Oh, uh, sure.” Amy tries to emulate the doctor’s business-like approach to bodies and nudity. She fumbles at the buckle below Esquibel’s navel, then unzips them and drags them over the tall woman’s hips and rump. “Maybe wash both your legs to be sure.”

“Would you please?” Esquibel asks, mouth pressed into a thin line. How could she have been so stupid to expose herself to toxins like this? She needed a bloody archaeologist to remind her of it. Unaware of Amy’s fluttering heart as she wipes down the long smooth muscles of Esquibel’s legs, the Doctor instead worries that everyone thinks she’s an idiot. She doesn’t realize she’s been upstaged by the sight of her graceful long legs and smooth skin. They draw all the attention and conversation awkwardly stops.

“There, Esquibel.” Amy stands, disposing of a wad of wipes. “Now you should survive.”

“Whew. I think Amy needs a cigarette,” Katrina jokes. They all laugh, breaking the tension. Esquibel laughs too but her head still rings with recriminations and she doesn’t catch the joke. She just assumes they’re all laughing at her.

“Oh, um, Amy, I think I got it on my legs too…” Triquet strikes a pose and sighs and they all laugh again.

Now Esquibel gets it. She blushes and hastily pulls her pants back up. They aren’t laughing at her. They’re objectifying her. “Thank you. That should be sufficient,” Esquibel informs them in her most prim voice. “I’ll do some research on possible exposures and see if I have anything to counteract them. I’m not sure I do, especially if we inhaled anything.”

“But it doesn’t answer,” Miriam says, “any of our questions. Why were the Chinese even here? On their way to spy on Canada?”

“Or were they coming to Lisica?” Triquet shivers. “I sincerely hope not. I only like the spooky stuff when all the spooks are dead and gone. I don’t need to actually live through any of it.”

Jay shakes his head in confusion. “So you think the Chinese were coming here and got caught in the storm and… and what? The plane crashed and they all died?”

“It’s true,” Alonso says. “We don’t know if anyone survived.”

They all think about what that means, about the other bunker on the other beach, about the forested interior peopled by mysterious natives with curly golden hair.

Alonso chuckles, fatalistic. Life is the strangest thing. There is no anticipating what surprise might come next. “Well. I guess we will have to add more plates to the supper table. Things are about to get a lot more crowded around here.”

Ξ

Pradeep leads Mandy by the hand out of camp and into a tiny nook on the far side of Tenure Grove, where narrow arms of the cliff drop down on one side and the other to enclose this small hidden glade.

Mandy hasn’t held hands with a boy since her cousin Albert walked her to her car at Aunty Carol’s funeral. Male hands are so big, like cartoonishly-large. And Pradeep’s slender fingers are twice as long as hers, carefully cradling her entire palm. She doesn’t like being reminded how much bigger and stronger most men are. Their very existence is an implied threat. Fortunately the three men on this island have been gentle. She loves that they were seemingly able to leave toxic masculinity behind. Mandy can’t remember the last time she was able to live a daily life without it.

But the going is rocky and rooty through the understory and everyone has already watched Mandy trip over one thing or another so she’s grateful for his hand. She wonders what kind of weird fungus or bizarre mating habit of ant species he wants to show her. But she doesn’t need to ask. She’s not a child.

Pradeep halts her at the mouth of the nook. The space within is only as wide as a house, with small shrubs and stunted trees that probably don’t get enough sun, hidden by the tall cliffs almost into an enclosure. Pradeep looks at Mandy with a smile of expectation. He feels so bad for the poor atmospheric scientist, cut off from nearly all her observations. Well, here is a special one for her.

She gives him a side-eyed glance. “What am I looking at?”

“You will need to wait a moment. For the wind to pick up.”

“It’s pretty here. Like a little secret spot.”

“Yes, you wouldn’t believe the interactions among the ground-dwelling arthropods in the leaf litter. I think it’s a full ground war, with at least five fronts and… There. The wind.”

A gust flutters her long hair and rustles the dead branches on the floor of the nook. Then a longer sustained wind shudders past her and swirls into it, lifting redwood duff and dried maple leaves from the forest floor and spinning them in a modest twister.

Mandy cries out with childlike joy and claps her hands. “Oh, oh do it again! That’s brilliant! You’re saying it keeps happening?”

“For at least the last hour. Quite a strong effect. Like surprisingly strong. I was thinking this is how we could get Jay up the cliff. Sit him in a little sort of whirly gig during the next storm. It would spin him right up to the top!”

She giggles and leans gratefully against Pradeep, squeezing his arm, the way she would with any of her girlfriends who had just brought her a gift. He stiffens, unused to intimate contact like this, his smile frozen on his face.

Mandy playfully pushes on Pradeep’s shoulder. “Oh, babe, don’t worry. I’m not into guys. You’re safe with me. But thank you so much! This is so awesome! My god, I can actually run some kind of interesting experiments in here. Does it only occur with a westerly wind? Are there local temperature factors? There must be. So what conditions need to line up for the phenomenon to occur?”

Pradeep shrugs, knowing it’s a rhetorical question. Mandy’s hair still brushes against his shoulder. It is too soft for words. But her proximity keeps him as still as a mouse. He doesn’t mean for human contact to turn him into a frightened prey animal. It just does. And at this point in his life, the old habits are just easier than the new pitfalls of engagement. He withdraws, edging toward the nook. “Would it spoil your observations if I continued my work?”

“In there? Maybe. But I mean, go ahead. This is your lab first. I just got here. And sorry. I didn’t mean to suggest you were coming onto me. I just wanted you to know I wasn’t. Onto you, that is.”

Pradeep nods, pained anxiety clearly showing on his face. Mandy feels a stab of sympathy and has to suppress the urge to give the poor guy a hug. Wow. Who hurt you, bro? We are all dealing with our own ish for sure.

The wind is still whirling, the threads of redwood bark and chips rising and falling in the column according to complex dynamics. He unslings his backpack and crawls forward, following an arc of lined-up pine needles that curve across the ground where the flood waters left them. Black flies and white gnats buzz above these collections of organic matter. Pradeep pries one lump apart with tweezers. He is on the lookout, as always now, for species symbiosis and interactions with their environments. He wants to be able to show Alonso some real knockout examples, really vindicate Plexity for the old data scientist. Hah. Here he goes again… Pradeep realizes he is making of Alonso a father figure, as he has done with mentors many times throughout his academic career.

The thing is, he comes from a family with a strong patriarch: his uncle. The old immigrant works very hard and his many nieces and nephews always come to him with their achievements, to show him that his work is meaningful, that all those pizzas that had put them through college would secure his retirement with a nice duplex or condo in the suburbs outside St. Louis. That is the plan.

But these expressions of filial duty make Pradeep a model student and one whom mentors gladly pick up. Reflexively, he is always trying to please them, to prove that their efforts on his behalf matter. It turns out, people really appreciate that care. It’s part of what allows Pradeep to be such a success in this cutthroat field. His ardent desire to please authority figures, whether they deserve it or not. Pradeep sighs with pleasure, finding an owl’s pellets bound up in the pine needles. He inspects it with the USB microscope attached to his phone. Microbes are already feeding on the small amounts of undigested animal matter that isn’t hair and bone. Wonderful. He scrapes a sample into a capsule and snaps it shut.

A stronger wind blasts the nook, the air pressure fluttering so much Mandy’s ears pop. Pradeep is nearly knocked off his knees. A long branch is picked up into the cyclone and sent skyward.

“Look out!” Mandy hauls Pradeep out of the way as the branch returns with a growing rush to earth. He falls back against her and they crash against the ground.

His weight crushes her ribs. She worries that the branch fell across his legs and hurt him. His hair smells of some spicy male shampoo. That’s the thing about men. She just doesn’t like how they smell. She never has. But girls smell like her favorite dessert. It’s how she knew she was gay, from the earliest moments. She just couldn’t imagine getting closer to that musky male scent.

Pradeep rolls away, worried that he’s hurt the poor girl. He holds up a hand in apology and she does the same thing. “Thank you.”

“Are you okay?”

“Yes. Did I hurt you?”

“No. I’m fine. But it didn’t fall on you?”

“No. You saved me.”

She holds out her hands for help up. He hesitates for only a fraction of a second before he favors her with another brilliant anxious smile and pulls her back to her feet.

More wind whips into the nook, sending large branches skyward. It’s like a fireworks show, just for the two of them. They retreat to safety so they can watch it together.

It is so magical that Pradeep doesn’t realize he’s been holding Mandy’s hand again until the wind fades and it is time to go.

Ξ

“Water.”

Flavia looks up from her screen. She sits in her little private cell, up to her neck in coding. Did somebody say something?

“Water. Please.”

Ah! It’s Maahjabeen, in a cot in the cell beside hers. Flavia curses softly at herself for her thoughtlessness and pushes the laptop away. She finds a bottle in the kitchen and fills it from their freshwater bucket. She taps on Maahjabeen’s door.

The Tunisian woman is on her side, face clenched, breath ragged. Is she asleep? She doesn’t appear to realize she spoke aloud. But she still must need water if she’s dreaming about it. Flavia puts a gentle hand on Maahjabeen’s arm, recalling how much Alonso bellowed when she touched him.

Maahjabeen groans, a scratchy sound, and rolls onto her back. She unsticks her eyes and looks at Flavia without recognition.

“I brought water.”

Maahjabeen nods, her restless disjointed dreams fading, and tries to lift an arm. Her shoulder creaks but allows it. Progress. She grasps the cool bottle and holds it against the side of her face.

“How are you? How is your back?” Flavia strokes Maahjabeen’s thick black curls, visible at the edge of her headscarf.

“Mm. Better. Thank you.” Maahjabeen twists the top off and sucks water out like it’s a baby bottle. “Get so thirsty. And then my muscles lock up again.”

“Drink it all.”

Maahjabeen does so.

“There there. Let’s make sure you don’t waste away.” Flavia mothers her, tucking her bag under her chin. “More water?”

Maahjabeen looks at her with gratitude. “Soon.”

“Us Mediterranean ladies must stick together, eh?” Flavia grabs Maahjabeen’s big toe through the bag and shakes it. “I have been to Tunisia one time. I loved it.”

“You’ve been to Tunisia?”

“Oh, yes. Very beautiful. My uncle was in the Italian Corpo delle Capitanerie di Porto, eh… captain of ports, out of Genoa…”

“Coast guard.”

“Exactly. He was in the Coast Guard and he would take us out sailing all over every summer. He loved Greece best so we sailed the islands most summers but once we went to Tunisia. Something about it… Felt so glamorous.”

“Glamorous? Ha. You must not have left the tourist beaches.”

“No. I think we probably lived onboard his boat in the marina. That’s what we always did. But one day we were in a small town but they had a big square and there was a wedding. Like a wedding procession through the town. And everyone was dressed—”

“Ah, yes. Silver thread and satin as far as the eye can see.”

“And I was like twelve! The bride, she had a headpiece made of gold coins. And the men were so handsome.”

“Ha. That is a perfect description of them. The men of my country do all they can to make themselves handsome to twelve year old girls. Now so much of my dating life makes sense.”

“You should try Italian men. They only think the whole world revolves around them. Their mamas spoil them so much growing up they are just impossible. But there was fantastic fruit in Tunisia. I remember. Sweet. It just really seemed, like, a land of plenty.”

“It could be.” Maahjabeen sits up with a sigh. “It certainly could be. And it definitely has some bright spots. I guess I will return someday and spend the rest of my life there. It will always be home and I miss it so much. But as you can maybe hear in my words, I am not ready yet.”

“Eh, Maahjabeen. What are you doing?”

“I am seeing if I can stand.”

“Let me help.”

Maahjabeen groans as she straightens for the first time in a day. Her shoulders settle and ribs adjust and spine relaxes. She takes the deep breath Mandy begged of her so long ago, then rocks her hips a bit. “Eh. Still very sore. But it is good to be young and fit, no? I will be better. But I have to move. Will you move with me?”

Flavia laughs. “Sure. I should definitely move too. I haven’t been anywhere except my keyboard all morning.”

“Help me down into the sub.”

Flavia blinks at Maahjabeen, who finds her shoes beneath the cot and struggles to put them on. Flavia kneels down to help with the elastic straps and zip cords. “The sub? Don’t you want a nice walk on the beach or something?”

“My body has been all locked up but my mind hasn’t. And I’ve been thinking. Nothing else to do. And I remembered something that was really important a few days ago. Then Triquet got all caught up in their US Air Force murder mystery drama and we’ve all forgotten about the fact that fresh air still regularly flows through the sub. Nobody is even looking for the source of the air anymore. Let’s do it.”

“Do it now? Just the two of us? One who is like broken and the other who is like the least physically competent person on the island? Shouldn’t we wait for, I don’t know, Esquibel or Triquet?”

Maahjabeen takes a jacket from the corner. She thinks it belongs to Pradeep. He probably won’t mind. She shrugs, restless. “We can always stop if things become a challenge. But it is just the stairs. I might have trouble though so if you could help me…”

Maahjabeen leads Flavia out the cell and to the stairs headed down. With a sigh, feeling thoroughly unqualified to lead an expedition of this scale, she gathers her courage and with a grip on Maahjabeen’s elbow helps her descend slowly into the sub.

It’s changed so much since she’s been here last. Triquet really has a sense of design (if it wasn’t obvious from their fabulous wardrobe) and each room is now tastefully decorated with items from the past, bringing each chamber back to life. The bright work lights help immensely as well. It’s nearly like stepping back in time.

“Nicer down here than the bunker upstairs now.” Flavia studies the giant wall map before ducking through the hatch and finding a wall in the second chamber filled with photographs and news clippings, preserved behind a thick layer of transparent plastic.

But Maahjabeen doesn’t have an eye for any of it. She is on a mission. Moving again. She is like the tin man from the Wizard of Oz. So rusty but only slowly now coming back to life. That movie helped her learn English. And it gave her very weird ideas about what to expect of Americans. Now their past is all around her, like coins from Carthage buried in the sand.

She gets to the control room and the permanently open panel leading to the belowdecks. The descent is more manageable now, with solid pieces of steel furniture stacked and braced as a fairly regular set of steps down. “This is where I need help, please.”

Flavia goes down first, standing on the desk that forms the base of the stairs. Maahjabeen sits on the edge and scoots her way down, until her stance is solid and she doesn’t have to lunge forward too far. They carefully find their way to the deck. “Big success!” Flavia cheers Maahjabeen. “You did it!”

“Do not,” Triquet’s voice echoes through the hatch from the chamber ahead, scareme like that. Please, people!”

Flavia hurries ahead. She ducks through the far hatch to find Triquet among their collection, wearing a Renaissance-style linen tunic with laces at the neck and rolled up blousy sleeves. A velvet choker around their pale neck features a green faceted costume jewel. But the modern reading glasses on a chain nearly ruin the look. “Sorry, Doctor, I didn’t know you were down here.”

“Lost in time.” Triquet gives her a glassy stare, not truly upset, actually pleased to have the company. There are so many treasures here to share. “Look, Flavia. My whiskey collection.”

Apart from the fact that most of the containers are empty, it is an impressive assortment of bottles of all shapes and sizes, from flasks to jugs. The artwork on the old labels is really fascinating too, with Jack Daniels and Jameson and Wild Turkey the most common.

“And see. I saved one for… personal experimentation.” Triquet holds up a crate filled with three full vintage bottles of Bushmills, the amber liquid unevaporated. “We can nip one and still have two for reference if we need to run any tests. That’s ethical, right?”

Flavia chuckles. “Entirely ethical. And it is after lunch.”

Triquet uncorks the old bottle and sniffs it. “Smells like whiskey.” They take a swig. “Mm! So smooth!” Triquet wipes a drop from their chin. “I mean, maybe it’s just me with my silly expectations but this is probably like a sixty year-old bottle. Here. Try.”

Flavia toasts Triquet. “Chin chin.” She hums with pleasure. “Oh my god take this away it is so dangerous. It tastes like candy.”

“Irish whiskey candy. I know what business I’m starting when I get back home.” Triquet takes a longer pull. “Who is that? You brought a friend! Come on, then! It’s a drinking party!”

Maahjabeen contorts her way through the hatch and straightens. Her eyes fall on the whiskey in Triquet’s hand. “Ah. Hello.”

Triquet has the sense to cork the bottle and put it aside. They hurry forward. “It’s Maahjabeen! How are you, sweetheart? My god I didn’t think you’d have it in you to join us down here yet.”

“We have come,” Maahjabeen announces, “to finally find the source of the air.”

“The air?” Triquet shakes their head. They’ve been in too deep, every thought devoted to the piles of historical detail and data. “Ah! The air! Right! I mean, well, it must be coming from beyond the next room somehow, mustn’t it?”

Triquet leads them through the last hatch into the final chamber. Here the far hatch is welded shut, as it is with the control room’s far hatch on the floor above at the opposite end. It appears that the entirety of the sub wasn’t buried. The nose and tail were lopped off and only these major living compartments are left. Now they stand two full floors directly below the bunker’s trapdoor.

The expanded steel grates at their feet push cold air through. Then it pauses and draws the air in turn. Triquet steps back and clutches Flavia’s arm. “Oh. Right. Now I remember why I stopped looking for it,” Triquet admits. “Cause it’s too freaky.”

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this chapter:

10 – This Is Fantastic

Jay has no idea how he could have ever handled this recuperation without weed. He has a platinum kush hybrid that is just so good for pain and he’s been hitting it pretty hard. Especially after Amy came back with reports of the intact crown of the fallen redwood. It’s landed in a tough spot, she said, not somewhere he can reach in his current condition. But the pictures have been extraordinary. Epiphytes the likes of which they’ve never seen, mostly variations on leather ferns in aerial mats. She estimates that the top crown is a wooden bowl that holds hundreds of kilos of soil, fungi, and organic debris. She has identified multiple nests of both birds and small mammals. And he can’t get to it.

So he takes another drag off his joint and tells himself to deal with it. Such a fucking Jay kind of move. Take yourself out just when things are starting to get interesting. And what would you usually do if you were bedridden? Read fantasy. But now there’s no point because you’re actually living the fantasy. Except you aren’t. Because you can’t get out of your fucking hammock for like ten more days.

He hits the joint again. Now his head is starting to swim. Thank god. He is getting sick of the dark thoughts cycling around in his brain. He needs new thoughts.

His head lolls sideways and he studies the camp. Everyone looks so intent. They’re all working so hard. Triquet hauls something out of the bunker to great fanfare and begins giving an impromptu lecture on its provenance. From this distance it looks like a wall map. Maybe from the war. Cool.

They all scurry into and out of the bunker like ants. And that is their concrete hive. A bemused giggle escapes him. We are nothing without our hive. It’s like a defensive encrustation we build up around ourselves like sea snails, held together with snot and effort. We’re really no more than the measure of our structures.

And then the metaphor seizes Jay. It’s true. We are polyps, pink and helpless in our naked skin. And we spend nearly all our efforts protecting our defenseless squishy bodies from harm. We weave clothes to protect us from the sun and weather. We build cars to transport us around, like we possess these soulless shiny little beetles we’ve crafted whenever we sit behind the wheel and we send them spinning along with our ephemeral will. Then we enter our houses and they bloom with light, windows as their eyes blinking awake. If they are the body then we are the soul, giving them meaning and direction. We work all our lives to afford one of these houses. We build them strong so they will outlast us, so our homes will survive past our individual mortality and become estates that we pass down to our descendants in perpetuity. The clan is the organism, the clan as represented by the actual structural estate.

We are not these tiny little sylphs, pink and fragile with tadpole fingers and blinking eyes, we are (at our best) multi-generational structure builders, leaving our encrustations all over the planet in spreading concrete stains, reaching higher for the stars with towers and planes and spacecraft that break the bonds of gravity and take our little steel and glass cysts off-planet.

Yeah, the platinum kush is definitely some good shit. He has now become one with both his ancestors and progeny. And he has understood the deep imperative to build, or to maintain that which is already built. Jay has always thought of himself as more from the nomad side of the human family tree, a happy wanderer who has no need of possessions of his own. But now he identifies the base urges within himself that demand all of his evolutionary-biology needs. Exploring. Nesting. Building. Possession of property is hardwired into humans to give them the motivation to build. That leads to fences and territories and inevitably wars. Yet owning and controlling the encrustations is the important part, to ensure that the longterm culture—which spans thousands of years and hundreds of generations—develops properly.

So then what is proper development? Is that realm somehow beyond science in the province of the prophets and seers? The futurists and prognosticators? The policymakers and stakeholders? All of them and none at the same time? Because just when you think you’ve got your castle built, along comes a storm to drop a tree on your roof.

“Hey, sleepy head.” Amy finds him watching the camp with bleary abandon. She has much less patience for Jay’s lackadaisical ways than Pradeep’s rigor. Even though Jay is one of the best field collectors she has ever encountered, when he isn’t climbing trees or digging in the mud with his bare hands he’s basically useless. And now that he can’t move, he’s worth even less.

She puts Jay’s laptop in his lap. “Here you go, honey. Pradeep is bringing in so much data today he could use a secretary to get his notes in order. Let me just get the files off his phone…”

Jay lifts a hand in protest. “Will do. But ‘honey’ is demeaning.”

Amy wants to make a further joke, which she is pretty sure he is expecting, but she catches herself. He’s actually right. She meant it as… Well, how had she meant it? As a tender diminutive that conferred affection and care, right? But it was still a diminutive. Sometimes she hates that straight white men get the benefit of the same rules everyone else does. They don’t deserve such generosity after what they’ve done to the world for so long. But that’s not how things work. Either everyone is treated fairly, or no one.

Amy salutes Jay instead and leaves him to the work.

Ξ

Esquibel brings a bin to Katrina, who sits on her platform writing lyrics for a song about Lisica. She is in the middle of constructing an intricate verse when the Doctor interrupts her.

“Hello. Good evening.”

And just like that it flies from her head forever. Oh well. “What’s up, Doc?”

“Yes, well. I am worried about Mandy.”

Katrina frowns, filled with concern. She sets aside her laptop. “Still? Poor little poppet. I thought Maahjabeen’s return would have cured all her ills.”

“She cannot get over the fact that she first let Maahjabeen go, as if Mandy had any say in the matter. She says she should have never let them take her from the beach.”

“So she’d rather be dead.”

“She stopped eating. She stopped working. I’ve never seen Mandy like this.”

“What can we do?” Katrina recognizes that bin. She lifts the lid.

“Her weather station. She said you were planning on placing it on the top of the cliffs? I am hoping we can still do so.”

“Yeh, we ran out of time that night. Good thing. The storm would have obliterated it.”

“Mandy is a very sunny young woman, very generous with her heart. But at the center she is actually a very controlling person. Losing Maahjabeen struck at the heart of that for her. She needs to get her sense of control back, and she cannot do it without data.”

“Certainly. Lovely idea. Doctoring the mind and the soul. The drone hasn’t been up in days. Let’s check it out and get it up on the cliffs before… eh, well. Looks like evening’s actually coming on. First thing in the morning, then? Tell her—tell her we need all her documentation and a project proposal first and, uh, and tell her to prepare a workflow for the data that is coming and also have her put together like a weekly, monthly, and overall goals spreadsheet that will identify where she wants to go with this project…”

Esquibel laughs, holding up a hand to forestall this sudden burst of spritely energy. “Okay. Okay. I think that last bit might be too much. But I get what you are saying. I’ll put her to work tonight. Perhaps she can get some sleep. We will be ready early.”

“Early? But tonight we’re gonna dance til dawn!”

Esquibel chuckles, shaking her head. “Then we will launch the drone at dawn.”

Ξ

Triquet has indeed unearthed a wall map from the sub. But it is not from World War II. It is from ten years later, as Hawaii’s statehood changed the strategic axes of US PACOM, with lots of annotation around Guam and the Philippines. Neatly labeled pastel blobs with borders hand-traced in black ink litter the wide ocean. Tables list the dispensation of their fleets alongside permanent and temporary bases, with supplies and logistics enumerated in columns beneath. China has no naval presence yet. Japan doesn’t any longer. Only the Soviets in Vladivostok have assets. Otherwise, the entirety of the Pacific Ocean is under the dominion of the United States.

“And we turned it into a garbage patch.” Triquet sighs, wanting to find a good safe out-of-the-way spot for this valuable antique. The top floor engine compartment where Katrina throws her parties is a good spot. As long as Jay doesn’t light it on fire with a joint. Triquet chuckles. Lisica would be so dreary without them.

The fourth compartment belowdecks is now catalogued and organized. Someone really thought that crate upon crate of spare diesel engine parts was going to be necessary in the future yet here they sit, still encased in oil decades later. There are a number of bizarre collections like this: an entire stack of flats with boxes of some off-brand powdered fruit drink with 70s artwork; racks of brown bottles holding white pills with faded labels; a tilting column of rotting firehoses in a corner. Triquet becomes a time traveler, stepping through all the postwar Americana.

They return to it now, turning on the downstairs work lights before clambering down the improvised ladder from the control room. The stale pipe smoke smell makes them wrinkle their nose like a rabbit. “How did people live like this? Cigars and aluminum powder and lead in the gasoline and lead in the drinking water. And a highball after dinner every night. It’s actually incredible they lasted as long as they did.”

Triquet clears a space on the largest desktop and covers it with a clean white cloth. Now that things are sorted it’s time to actually investigate what some of these piles hold. But where to begin? They could be methodical and start from the first hatch leading further in, but years of experience have developed their instincts and they head into the second room, where stacks of disintegrating manila folders totter atop leather portfolios.

The folders are standard Army paperwork from the late 1950s to the early 1970s. Requisition orders and payroll records. At one point it looked like this island housed twenty-four men. Twenty-four? What for? A listening post would only require its staff and at most a small security detachment, wouldn’t it? That couldn’t be more than half that number. What would twenty-four soldiers do out here all the time? Perhaps it was punishment. I bet they died of boredom. Or it was gay paradise. One or the other. It certainly couldn’t have been anything in between.

But these top pages are more damaged. The date and letterhead have crumbled away. Their fingers leaf automatically through the stacks of reports. They possess the lightest touch, like a cat burglar in a jewelers’ shop. The brittle pages hardly mind being disturbed by Triquet’s deft fingers.

An early payroll report only lists four people. One pulls a much higher salary, at an O-5 paygrade, whatever that was. Two others are redacted. How odd. You have to list the spooks on the payroll, how much they draw, and then you have to strike it out with a black pen. Triquet wonders if all that busywork occurred at a single Orwellian sitting. “You know, for efficiency.”

Triquet sighs, alone in the dark little room. Suddenly it’s too quiet in here. They love postwar ballads. Johnny Mercer. Billy Strayhorn. Their favorite is Sarah Vaughn. She sang Gershwin standards like it was opera, so lush and beautiful. But it is Billie Holiday that they sing now, in a suitable creaky tone for this haunted setting.

“I’m traveling light…

Because my man is gone…

So from now on…

I’m traveling light…”

It is in the portfolios where Triquet expects to find the greatest treasures. And after a cursory examination of the rest of the manila folders, they set them aside and pull open the first of the heavy leather covers. It contains architectural drawings of the concrete bunker above, with the insignia of the Army Corps of Engineers in the corner, as well as the red-stamped word CLASSIFIED. The roof was covered with two large satellite dishes as well as a suite of other instruments. That was a detail Triquet hadn’t yet seen. The bunker was built with defense in mind, with notes in the margins about lines of fire and bulwarks on the beach. The year was 1959.

From the next portfolio, a large format black and white photo spills out. Also marked CLASSIFIED, it is a portrait of the staff of the base in 1962. The bunker behind them looks new. They stand in three rows of six, with only five in the front. Seventeen. And all but five are officers. So the enlisted men, who are the only men of color of course, were here to serve the officers who had technical expertise on whatever equipment they ran here.

They do not look happy. This was evidently a required photo after a long exhausting day. But they are spruced up properly, with shining hair and collars cutting into beefy necks. This one has a sunburned nose. Perhaps there was less cloud cover here back then. And this must be the base commander in the middle. He couldn’t be the tallest so he’s the thickest. Looks like a real hardass. What joy.

And here is a cache of smaller photos, square Kodak prints that must have been developed in a dark room here on the island somehow. The first shows a sailor with a fishing pole proudly holding up a large fish. But behind him is the silhouette of a ship on the horizon. No… Not a ship…

Triquet tilts the photo more closely into the light. That is the conning tower of a submarine.

The next photos show the sub on the beach. A trench is being dug through the sand but the laborers have stopped for a barbecue. In another, the sailors are playing football but in the background the half-buried sub stands dark against the trees. “What were they thinking? What could burying it have possibly gained them? The military is crazy. There’s no telling.”

With a nostalgic sigh, Triquet sets aside the photos. Their ghosts fill the chamber, still here in the things they had fashioned and left behind. They were such simple tough people, with such clear ideas of how to live. Not like the relativistic muddle today. Too bad reality was never so simple, nor clear.

“No one to see…

I’m free as the breeze…

No one but me…

And my memories…”

Ξ

Flavia wrestles with the structure of Plexity. Alonso had some good initial concepts, but the idea that his thousand lines of Perl are going to suffice is absurd. If you are going to do this thing, then do it properly or not at all.

She is thinking about cellular automata as the driving engine of the architecture. It’s because of those Dyson field devices. The microfluidics channels they use to define parameters are capable of returning readings that are not binary, but rather impart a matter of degree. If she just adapts the diagnostic firmware a bit she could really make their readings far more complex. Nearly harmonic resonances through the media. In that way it is more like an analog interface than a digital one, and she would like to preserve the features of the analog record, the nearly-indefinable warmth that such signals possess, all the way through the pipeline.

She’s thinking she might use a stochastic cellular automaton throughout the system as a quality assurance agent free-roaming the architecture, stress-testing different neighborhoods of the grid. She’s a deep believer in iterative methods and emergent properties, and the data they will be feeding this program couldn’t be richer. Her child will grow up strong and healthy, with machine learning bootstrapping itself up into one cognitive milestone after another.

Flavia doesn’t like the idea of artificial intelligence. She thinks too much of the common argument is bogged down in the fascination of emulating humans and biology, as if how our brains and glands perform is the only possible expression of intelligence. Artificial intelligence is more the realm of anthropologists and interface devs than mathematicians and programmers. And she is glad that with all the other woo getting tossed around here, Miriam and Alonso aren’t also trying to bring Plexity to life like some kind of Disney Pinocchio. But it will be intelligent, this child of hers, and it will certainly grow. But it will also be the very first of its kind, so it is impossible to say in what way it may grow. Long after she is dead and gone, perhaps Plexity will come to life in some measurable way. But she doesn’t care about that. She just wants the maths to work as smoothly as water slipping over riverstones.

But Alonso is too sloppy with his definitions. She needs better clarification of what he wants from certain sets of resources. With a sigh, she exits her reed-wall cell in the center of the bunker and blinks at the gray light of the doorway. Amy is out there, building a sturdy reed panel to serve as a door. “Finally!” Flavia says, then realizes how spoiled a comment it is. “I mean, thank you, Amy. I would help, but… Eh. My hands. They are like two left feet with the manual work.”

Amy giggles. “Oh, that’s fine. I’m learning a lot about these reeds as I work with them. Much more pliable than similar species back home. They may even be their own subspecies, a kind of flattened tule, more like a sedge than a reed.”

“As long as it keeps the rain out.” Flavia steps past her into the fitful wind. She realizes she should have another layer on but she doesn’t want to return inside. Hopefully this will be quick.

But she stops on the ramp, one foot hovering above the second step. Miriam giggled. And something in the voice emerging from the shadows of the bedchamber convinces Flavia she is intruding on intimacies.

Alonso whispers a reply, his voice deep and husky, and Miriam giggles again. Flavia turns and silently departs, for some reason inordinately pleased at this development. She doesn’t know Alonso well. They had been colleagues who shared mutual respect and a love of wine before this. A couple conferences were all they ever saw of each other face to face. But her heart has grieved along with everyone else’s to see the sad state he has been reduced to. Yet nothing heals like love.

Flavia imagines the two of them hiding under their sheets, sharing secrets and dreams, building a tiny little universe of two. She has done this herself before, first with Niccolo, her teenage boyfriend, and then Marta, one of her latest lovers. But for Flavia all her affairs are temporary. Relationships are project-based, with hard deadlines before she has to reset herself and move on. But these two… Incredible! They have like thirty years of background in their private universe. That is enough time, she is sure, for entire castles to be built and inhabited and to erode into forgetting. Thirty years! With only one person. Flavia is a modern woman and she shivers in revulsion. She cannot imagine.

Flavia returns to the bunker, a bemused expression on her face. Amy, ever solicitous, asks, “Are you looking for Alonso? I think he’s in his tent.”

“Yes, with Miriam.” Flavia smiles. “And the Love Palace is living up to its name.”

“Why, those old dogs,” Amy laughs, as uplifted by the news as Flavia is. She shares a happy sigh. “I swear, getting Maahjabeen back has saved us all.”

Flavia passes inside and Amy realizes she’s been faintly hearing Miriam’s giggles without realizing what they mean. She flashes on the one night all three of them shared a bed, at the very first. They had indeed built a tiny universe under the sheets of their professor’s king-sized bed in Reno. It had been a real inflection point, that night, for all of them, for the rest of their lives.

Lovers and their romantic withdrawals, a tale as old as time. Amy imagines Pleistocene hunter-gatherers under a pile of animal skins, building secret worlds together as they wait for dawn. How much of the past has been lost? Why, nearly all of it. We remember the kings and queens, and more recently historians define policies and economies of ancient tribes and nation states. But this intimate discourse, the pillow talk between people in bed, it is evanescence itself, vanishing as soon as it is spoken. This is the real fabric of humanity, impossible to share or study.

Throughout the ages, this time in bed has been the refuge of folk from every walk of life. The serfs toil in the fields then collapse into each other’s arms. But what must it be like to share a bed with someone who’s abusive? Or dull to the point of silence? Then it isn’t a refuge but an inescapable torture chamber or prison.

Amy thinks of her own parents. The three of them had shared a small flat in a concrete high-rise on Okinawa. Amy had slept on a futon in the entry hall across the front door like a guard dog. She had never heard a sound from her parents in the main room once they had pulled out their own futon. She now wonders if they had remained quiet on purpose, knowing their child was listening in. Perhaps they are much louder and more carefree now, in their late seventies. But somehow she doubts it.

Her father is a quiet nisei who grew up speaking Japanese in his home in Olympia, Washington. He worked as a translator for the American bases in the sixties through the eighties and found a dutiful and cheerful local wife. Well… cheerful until her only child grew up and broke her heart, anyway.

But all the hidden empires of the night! Amy sighs, shaking her head in wonder at the ephemeral creations people share with their night time dialogues, their hidden fears drawn out like thorns. She hasn’t had a real relationship in… twenty years now? Twenty-two? But she still remembers the depths she and Adrian were able to reach. When they had the time. And it was the lack of time that had ended it. All intimacy gone. Just roommates for three years.

The door is starting to take shape. Multiple layers is the answer, laid at right angles like plywood. And she’s doing what she can to reinforce the corners. Nobody will treat it gently so it needs to be able to withstand their abuse. She might even need to make it strong enough for security. How many layers will that be?

It turns out she stops at nine. The door is admirably thick with that many layers, twine weaving through to hold it all together. It doesn’t quite fit the frame until she trims the ends, then it is nice and snug. Now… how to fashion hinges?

Ξ

Maahjabeen rests on an inflatable mattress inside one of the cells in the bunker. It is not her space and she doesn’t recognize the luggage stacked in the corners, nor the photos torn from magazines that hang on the walls like artwork. She is still so depleted her idle mind drifts, occupied with subjects like this for hours. Who would put up a picture of a glacier calving into the sea? And another of some giant Asian neon city from above?

“Knock knock.” Esquibel stands in the doorway.

“Eh. Doctor. Please come in.” Maahjabeen lifts a beckoning hand but her shoulder locks up and she grimaces.

“Still having trouble with your shoulder?”

“Both of them. And my back twinges whenever they do.”

“That is why I brought my specialist bodyworker.” Esquibel pulls Mandy into the doorframe.

Mandy is pale, her eyes bruised and hair tousled. She will not look directly at Maahjabeen, but squints at the floor instead as if fearing a blow.

Maahjabeen is shocked by the girl’s transformation. Had Mandy looked like this on the beach when she had arrived? She can’t recall. Her head was already spinning. “What is wrong with you?”

But Mandy only shrugs and shakes her head and slips into the cell. “Esquibel says I should look at you. I use a Chinese healing discipline called Tui Na. If you like.”

“Not if you are sick.” Maahjabeen asks Esquibel, “Is she sick?”

“No. Not at all.” Esquibel pats Mandy on the shoulder. “Healthy as a horse. Her adjustments are very useful. Exactly what you need I think. This Tui Na does very good diagnosis on your muscle and bone structure like a physiotherapist. I must admit Mandy knows anatomy very well.”

“Then what is wrong with her? Is she angry with me?”

“No!” Mandy blurts. “Never! The fault is all with me! I should have never let you go!”

Maahjabeen doesn’t know how to handle such an absurd statement. She only shakes her head in confusion. “What are you talking about? None of this has anything to do with you. This is something I did to myself. It is only between me and the storm. And God.”

“But if I’d done a better job persuading, or even grabbing—”

Maahjabeen struggles to sit up. She raises her arm as high as it will go and jabs a finger at Mandy. “If you had tried to stop me any more than you had I would have physically attacked you with my paddle. It was not your decision. You insult me with this. Who are you, my mother? You are a stranger. It was my risk to take.”

Mandy is silent, her brow trembling. Then she allows the words to penetrate and the burden to lift. Above all, Mandy is possessed of common sense and she can see the wisdom of Maahjabeen’s perspective, however ferocious it may be. At length, she nods, and indicates Maahjabeen’s shaking finger. “Is that as far as you can lift your arm?”

“Are we still fighting? Because it hurts to hold it up.”

“No. I am sorry, Maahjabeen. Of course you are right. I just feel so bad for you.”

“Then do something. Help me fix my shoulders. They are locked in place. It hurts so much.”

“Yes. Of course. Can you lie face down.”

“No. My back.”

“That’s fine. On your side?”

“No. Only on my back. Help me settle.”

Mandy cradles Maahjabeen as she eases back with a gasp. Her hands encompass Maahjabeen’s left shoulder. “Now we don’t have an X-ray machine here but I don’t think we need one. Do you think anything is broken?”

“Like did I break the bones? No. I did not smash my shoulders against anything.”

“What about nerve damage. Can you feel your fingertips? How about the inside of your elbows?”

Mandy traces the interior of Maahjabeen’s forearm and the Tunisian woman nods. “No. No problems with the fingertips.”

“How is it here?” Mandy’s hands travel up to the cervical vertebra on Maahjabeen’s long graceful neck. With her huge dark eyes and luminous skin she looks like a pharaoh queen of ancient Egypt. But Mandy stops this superficial appreciation of her patient’s features in it’s tracks. She is here as a healer, not some missionary from the lesbian vanguard. Enough time for that later.

“Stiff. Very sore. You see I had to hold the same position for hours on end. Bracing the boat. For three days.”

“Yeah, I think we’re just looking at held muscles. The shoulder is a complicated joint and you put too much strain on certain ligaments and connective tissues. So we need to relieve the muscles and release the tension.”

“You are saying this is me just holding it? I promise you I would release it if I could. The idea that I want to somehow keep…”

“No no. Not that at all. After a certain point, if a muscle remains activated as long as this, we lose conscious control of its release. We need outside help. Reminders. You know, just massage, to start with. Then maybe some of the painful stuff to help get your structure back in alignment.”

“How long are we talking? How many days? Or weeks?”

“Not sure until we do some work. How about this: How long will you be like this if I don’t help?”

“Ehhh. I have no idea. Okay. Go ahead. And don’t worry about being gentle.”

Ξ

Amy collects everyone for an evening meeting after dinner. Jay sits in a camp chair with a makeshift crutch at his side. Maahjabeen is on a cot in the back, Mandy and Esquibel within reach. Alonso presides, his mood brighter than any of them have yet seen.

“We have all done much today, from making the camp livable again to learning the origins of the settlement here, eh? But first, I’d like everyone to hear about Pradeep’s day. This is what I hoped for all of you when I conceived this mission.”

Pradeep nods. “Uh, yeah. It was a fascinating time in the roots of the redwood giant that fell. But what I think Alonso wants me to focus on is the Dyson reader…”

Alonso waves an expansive arm, his hand holding a glass of wine. “Tell them all of it. We are not short of time tonight.”

Pradeep shrugs. “Well, here’s the thing. I was able to get specific results on something like eighty-seven, eighty-eight percent of the samples I fed into the reader. I’m assuming it’s been field tested and it’s error rates are within acceptable limits, but I can’t tell you what a difference it is to be able to classify subjects in the field, still in situ. I began to see how this whole Plexity scheme might actually work. You know those white streaks of fungus in root structures? Well I was able to find which are mycorrhizal, or beneficial, and which are parasitic. It turned out that most of the fungi I sampled were beneficial. Only a few percent were parasites. And they were completely surrounded by the beneficial fungi, almost like white blood cells attacking pathogens in our blood streams.

“In the lab this discovery would have been months of work. But with the device in the field, I was able to survey the entire root system in a day and even design a couple simple experiments. Flavia, I think one of the most useful things Plexity could give me in conjunction with the power of the tool itself is the ability to build models with the data in real time—”

“I am absolutely on it,” Katrina says, sipping her own wine. “Data visualization is my jam, mate. I am currently taking votes from everyone on how you like your results presented. So think about it and get back to me. Fancy and detailed, with 3D drill-downs? Simple factsheets? Pies and bars? I mean, we can do it all but I think these things work best when we optimize to a single vision. We can even do animations.”

“Just no animated characters, please.” Miriam sips her own wine and laughs. “I don’t need any cute sidekicks between me and the interface, thank you very much.”

Katrina blows a pink bubble and it snaps. “Do I look like the kind of person who would give you a cute animated sidekick?”

Miriam looks about herself. “There isn’t a single bloody mirror on the entire island, is there? Yes, Katrina dear. You absolutely do look like that person.”

They both laugh.

“But still,” Pradeep continues, “even though I identified like thirty-three species I just barely scratched the surface of what this tool is capable of, and in such a setting. Maahjabeen, I can’t wait to unleash it in the lagoon. Imagine what we can do with aquatic protozoa. That is, when you’re feeling better. It’s just the first thing I thought of today.”

“That is fine,” Maahjabeen nods. “If you need to get out on the water before I am able to join you, you are welcome to use one of my kayaks, Pradeep.”

“Thank you, Maahjabeen.”

“You know what I am an idiot about?” Maahjabeen’s question, obviously rhetorical, still gets no takers. She plows on. “When I went out I should have brought buoys. They probably wouldn’t have survived the storm surge. Okay, they definitely wouldn’t, but we would still get some actual data. It’s like poor Mandy. If her weather station had been on the cliffs…”

“I’d have gotten a good twenty minutes of really killer readings. But it’s okay,” Mandy says. She looks better, perhaps on the path to recovery. “Katrina and I are sending it up in the morning.”

“And we’ll figure out,” Alonso says, “how to help you get some buoys anchored off-shore, Miss Charrad.”

Miriam looks sidelong at Alonso. He never calls someone by their last name unless he is holding them at a distance. During their last combative meeting he had good reason. She was threatening him with her contract. But here, on this convivial night, why would he still be separating himself from the young woman? Ah. Yes, that is probably it. His Cuban blood is awake again and he has realized what a stunner Maahjabeen is. Miriam laughs to herself.

“Now, our esteemed Doctor Triquet, here to fill us in on the latest discoveries from the sub.”

Triquet wears a floral evening gown and tiara tonight, with long white satin gloves and white sandals. Now that Maahjabeen is back, their wardrobe can be playful again. Even celebratory. So they didn’t stint. Although they chose only the third-longest of their fake eyelashes. This is a high-class outfit. Triquet drains their glass and stands. “Hear ye, hear ye, the tale of Lisica. As told to me by stacks of musty papers and photos from the days of yore. I mean, there’s just so much. I’m not sure where to start. Everybody knows that Maureen Dowerd was a woman now, yes? The grave in the trees? Also I’ve found photos of the listening equipment they used to have on the roof. And I think they buried the sub in the beach sometime in the late fifties? Probably 1958.”

“But why?” Miriam shakes her head in disbelief. “I mean, I’m speaking as someone who loves digging, and even I can’t—”

“I’ve found no documentation yet,” Triquet replies, “about the decision to bury the sub, only work orders about its progress. And photos. Like this one.” They share the Kodak print they found with the laborers on the beach and the sub partially buried.

“Aw, I want a barbecue on the beach,” Jay complains. “Looks like so much fun. And we can’t even go fishing like they did. They gave zero fucks about disrupting the local ecology. Probably just threw their trash in the sea. And who was Maureen Dowerd?” As the one who first found her, Jay feels a special connection. “What was her role here?”

“Unknown.” Triquet locates her ammo box of valuables. “Not much to go on here, really. She has an address book. Most of the entries are from Minnesota. Her passport was issued in 1956. She received a letter from Auntie P wishing her a Merry Christmas, dated 1957, and informing her of the birth of Jerry’s child. There’s a postcard from 1957. Lake Michigan in the summer. So far, the writing is illegible to me. But there’s nothing like a diary in here or any explanation why she was on Lisica. I figure she must have been staff. Or someone’s wife, which is why so far she doesn’t clearly show up in payroll records. Though I see no reason why they’d record anyone’s gender…”

“Oh, you just need to find the one,” Flavia interjects, “who only makes seventy-five percent as much as everyone else.”

“Amen,” Esquibel says.

“And Doctor Daine.” Alonso swings his head to her a little too fast. His words are already starting to slur. Esquibel’s father was an alcoholic, an insouciant cynic who drowned his dark thoughts in rum. So she is guarded around those who drink. But so far none here appear to be angry drunks, at least, or even moody ones. “How fare your patients?”

“Well, one of them is not following my directives and is fighting growing numbness all over their body.”

Alonso frowns, looking at Jay and Maahjabeen. “Which one?”

“You.” Esquibel stands and lifts Alonso’s wine glass from his hand. “Don’t you think you’ve already had enough to drink?”

“Yes. Yes, you are right.” Alonso smiles at Esquibel, apologetic. “You wanted me to get stronger but I have taken so many left turns it is like…” he throws up his hands and shares a helpless laugh, “like I just went in a circle. Or a spiral. A downward spiral. But now I am back. Maahjabeen is back and I am too. Now. Maybe our intrepid kayak explorer can tell us more about this west coast beach and what she found out there?”

They all turn to Maahjabeen, whose position on the cot prevents her from being easily seen. “I can see why…” she begins, lifting a hand, “the beach does not show up on maps. It is very thin, just right at the base of these cliffs.” She points up the coast to the northwest. “But it is quite long. Maybe two kilometers or more. And the sand is yellow, not gray.”

“Quartz!” Miriam squawks. “Oh, that’s lovely. Is it soft?”

“I don’t know. The uh, pieces…”

“The grains?”

“Yes, were very big. And cold. I don’t know how soft they were.”

“Tell us everything you can about the bunker.” Triquet steps close. “You said you had more pictures?”

“Yes. I could not understand what I was seeing. So I took pictures hoping someone else could tell me.”

She hands Triquet her phone. They frown at the image. “Whoa, Cyrillic. I think it’s like a meme or… like a graffiti saying from the early eighties I don’t know. Katrina? Do you recognize this?”

“Oh, look…” Katrina zooms in to the first character, a stylized д (dee). “This is like a street tag. Somebody got creative with their letters. Der’movaya dyra. They are calling it a shit hole.”

Maahjabeen nods. “That bunker was smaller than this one. And in worse condition. In a bad place too. Completely exposed to the elements at the base of the cliff. I had to lie against a wall the whole time and I still got soaked. The floor is broken up into pieces. The roof is just gone.”

“I wonder,” Pradeep says, “if the Air Force knew of it?”

“Oh, I’m sure,” Triquet says. “They must have been playing spy versus spy here for generations. Maybe they even got together for vodka shots on New Year’s. But look at this other photo. Sorry, doll. Just started swiping through all your pics like a stalker. But no. Here. On the wall over the door. That’s kanji script. Japanese.”

Amy takes the phone and reads it, frowning. “It is a fragment of classical verse. I can’t recall the author. Is it actually chiseled in the concrete? And that molding detail above the window is in a real tatagu-ya style. Maybe the Japanese built that bunker during the war and the Soviets moved in after?”

“Was it empty? Bare like this one?” Triquet demands details like an addict. “Or did it have artifacts?” They giggle, handing the phone back. “Just one site after another. Incredible. Oh, they’re never going to let me publish one hundredth of what I’ll want to. This island is crazy.”

Alonso lifts his cane. “To this crazy island! Lisica! A safe harbor in a dangerous storm! A jewel! A garden! A paradise untouched!” He begins to sing Donizetti’s ballad…

“Una furtiva lagrima…

negli occhi suoi spuntò:
Quelle festose giovani
invidiar sembrò…”

Katrina hops up. “Guess it’s time to set up the sound system. No, keep singing Alonso. This is fantastic!”

Chapter 9 – More Useful

February 26, 2024

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this chapter:

9 – More Useful

The storm rages for three days. The ten of them remain trapped in the bunker for the duration. It is a grim marathon, punctuated by incoherent breakdowns from Alonso, Pradeep, Flavia, then nearly everyone else. The claustrophobia nearly does Amy in, and she finds herself weeping in Triquet’s arms one night for hours.

For Jay it’s the unrelenting ferocity of the storm. As a California boy his experience with storms is spotty. He’s definitely been out in some ragers, and he’s quite aware of the infinite power of the Pacific Ocean, but this is an assault. Like this is an unrelenting hammer and anvil where physics beats biology every time. It feels like the island will get torn up by the roots and carried away. He didn’t know that storms could be so insane.

Miriam feels like she is sinking in a leaky lifeboat and she only has her cupped hands to bail. Alonso is offline. When he isn’t babbling about AK-47s and gopniks he is asleep. Any decisions that need to be made are now hers to make. At one point, during her darkest hour, Miriam approaches Amy and asks if she knows of any emergency beacon or transmitter that Alonso had privately revealed to her. Because it’s time to hit it. Call in the Marines. But of course Amy knows nothing. Miriam asks Esquibel the same thing, but she only crosses her arms and presses her mouth into a line. “No. Devices would be useless anyway. Like any signal could penetrate these clouds.”

Esquibel is most concerned with Mandy. She has lost all reason. The Doctor sets up a nice cot for her in the clean room, where she attends her nearly the entire three days, sleeping at her side, making sure she feeds herself, and when Mandy tries once again to run out into the storm, forcibly holding her down and demanding her permission to sedate her. After an hour of shouting at each other she finally gets through and the girl meekly lies down and lets Esquibel give her two Benadryl and a Valium. She is asleep soon.

Triquet keeps the endurance racer’s mindset from the beginning. They are the only one who does not collapse. There had been a point at the beginning of their career, crouched in a Guatemalan pit toilet with the dysentery shits as rebel gunfire suddenly echoed through the jungle and killed their guide Topo, when they realized archaeology would some day kill them. The sudden clarity of that epiphany has never left them, and they are at peace with their destiny. They certainly hope it will be later—much later—rather than sooner, but this big old bad world has it out for everybody, and this tremendous storm is just the latest threat to their existence. Poor Maahjabeen. Triquet only hopes she didn’t suffer too much before departing to her Islamic afterlife.

On the morning of the third day the wind finally eases. Mandy is up an hour before dawn, lacing her boots. Esquibel opens her eyes and only watches, weary and heavy-limbed. “Mandy, no… You should wait for light.”

“I have to see.”

“You can’t see. There’s no light.”

“Well I can’t stay here. Not for another moment.” Mandy pulls on her blue storm shell and zips it to her chin. Esquibel is already up and lacing her boots as well. Mandy holds up a hand. “Oh, you don’t have to join—”

“Save it.” Esquibel lifts a portable work light. Its beam function should be sufficient. She grabs her coat as they head for the door of the bunker.

Outside is a ruin. They had brought nearly everything they could inside before things got too bad but the parachute they’d left hung in the trees is now just thin torn strips. The platforms are piles of scattered sticks. A multitude of thick branches have fallen across their path, making navigation to the beach nearly impossible. One of the giant redwoods has fallen, the width of its trunk now four meters tall. Mandy climbs its rough bark, gentle rain still falling.

At the top of the fallen trunk the last of the storm whips her, the air heavy and wet but no longer cold. Over the southeastern sea she can see a pale stripe in the sky that promises dawn and clear skies. Good. By the time she makes her way down to the beach, there should be light enough.

Mandy is bruised, stunned by the apocalyptic days she just endured. She still can’t forgive herself for letting Maahjabeen go, but at least she is admitting to herself that if she had stayed out in the storm she would have died like fifteen different ways.

Despite the obvious risks out here, Esquibel is glad to be outside. But her relief is short-lived. Fatigue steals up on her. She is used to open-ended shifts of intense caregiving, especially during her deployments, but this has been one of her longest. She is light-headed now, nearly delirious, only keeping it together through strength of will. They will take a quick look at the beach, realize Maahjabeen is still gone and how impossible her survival is, then go back to the cot and fall asleep in each other’s arms.

And to Mandy’s dismay, that is exactly what happens.

Ξ

Triquet is belowdecks with Katrina, stringing a line of work lights into the new chambers they’ve discovered. This room is narrow, lined with impossibly cramped bunks for the engine crew. An old odor of pipe tobacco and mildew still somehow lingers. As Katrina dresses the cable along the floor she finds an ammunition box under the furthest bunk.

“Uh, hold up, Triq. We got ourselves a live one here.”

Triquet squeals. Today they wear a galibayah—a striped cotton Egyptian shift, and black knit skullcap under their helmet, in a more somber vein. They just haven’t felt it is appropriate to wear fashion and makeup since the loss of Maahjabeen. They hitch the long skirt up and crouch beside Katrina to stare at the olive green container. “Ammo box. They usually don’t have ammo, though. Waterproof and bombproof. A lot of soldiers kept their valuables in them back then.”

“But what if it is ammunition?”

Triquet frowns. “Yeah… that could be a problem. Explosives can decay and become unstable. I mean, it’s a small chance, but… You’re right, you should probably back away.”

Katrina does so. “What are you gonna do?”

“Uhh. I know. There’s that sink back in the tip. That big enamel monster in the corner. Help me get it.”

They retreat two rooms to the chamber under the control room, where even the largest pieces have now been arranged and placed in rows. They lift the heavy sink and bring it back through the two hatches to rest it on the deck right in front of the ammo box.

“Now I’m just going to…” Triquet unlaces a boot and ties the cord to the handle of the ammo box. Then they tilt the sink at an angle, resting its top edge against the bunk. “Step back again. I’ll drag it until we get it under the sink. Then we drop the sink on it. Blast shield, right?”

“Right.” Katrina withdraws to the hatch as Triquet gently draws the ammo box across the deck toward the sink, which waits like the traps Elmer Fudd used to leave for Bugs Bunny. Thank god for Triquet. When everyone else fell the fuck apart, good old Triquet came through, organizing breakfast and clearing the area around the bunker of storm wreckage before asking for a volunteer to accompany them down here. Katrina has felt so hopeless, watching all these others battle their demons through the dark days and nights. But for her, it’s just more of how she has felt taking care of her brother Pavel. He’d always been ravaged by dark thoughts, even as a child, but now after a year in the gulag he is worse than ever. He’s drawn himself into such a subterranean place that he has gone inert. Katrina can only hope that healing is happening in there. That he is not becoming stuck forever in his dark place.

But now she has seen that phenomenon writ large. A good half dozen people nearly lost their minds in the bunker over the last few days. It was the worst camp-out she’d ever attended, lol. LMAO. ROFL. The acronyms are as heavy as stones in her mind. Yes… losing Maahjabeen has taken even Katrina’s humor away.

“And… so far so good.” Triquet crouches beside the sink. “Help me drop it now.” They gently shift the sink so that it covers the box, resting it upside-down on the deck. Then Triquet stands on a nearby bunk and shoos Katrina back to the hatch. “Ready?”

Katrina nods, not knowing what they are about to do.

Triquet yanks on the boot lace, still tied to the ammo box handle. With each yank, they knock it against the interior of the sink, again and again.

Katrina squints in anticipation, her fingers in her ears.

After a few moments of this, Triquet stops. “See? What I figured. Probably personal possessions. Juicy ones I hope.”

They lift the sink away and Triquet puts a white workcloth in their lap with the ammo box on top. They turn on the headlamp and camera on their helmet. The latch on the ammo box is rusted and needs to be forced, but with a clack it finally releases and the lid creaks open.

Triquet peers within. “Oo, look,” they fish out a foil-wrapped oblong. “Wrigley’s spearmint. You like gum?” They set it aside and draw out a stack of papers. “This is bizarre. I mean, What I don’t understand is how someone could just forget their personal effects. Here. Look. What kind of emergency bugout had to happen…” The stack of papers contains a passport. “See? They even forgot their passport. How could—?” Triquet opens the passport and glances at its contents. Their face goes sober. “Ah. Aha. Well then. That’s how.”

“What? What is it?” Katrina leans forward.

The passport contains a black and white photo of a middle-aged woman with a narrow face and dark lipstick, a 1950s hairstyle forcing her blonde curls into strange shapes. Her name is MAUREEN CATHERINE DOWERD.

“M.C. Dowerd is the gravestone in the trees. She didn’t forget her valuables, Katrina. I guess after she died, everyone else did.”

Ξ

Alonso sits in his camp chair behind the trap door in the corner, out of everyone’s way. His anguish sizzles in him like oil on a pan. He can’t seem to get past it. There is nothing but this pain. He has always suffered it and he will always suffer it and everything else is an abstraction, a comfortable luxury that he can ill afford. The words ring hollow in his head, shorn of meaning: Miriam. Plexity. Lisica. Remember when they were important? They had been the pillars of his sanity. He supposes that is gone now. His sanity has been swept away in that storm along with that poor Tunisian girl. Yet another burden he will carry forever. He will have to contact her family and promise restitution, debase himself with apologies.

Hot tears run down his cheeks again. He has always been weepy for sure, all that opera and those Cuban boleros growing up. They just open your heart. But now his eyes leak like his heart bleeds. He is fracturing, disassembling from grief. And all these people here, gathered from the four corners of the globe at his request, are all waiting on him.

And he can’t do a thing for them.

His hands rest on the cane, massaging its handle. His ruined feet curl under him, in an awkward position that hurts the least. They had broken him in pieces like Humpty Dumpty. And all the king’s horses, and all the king’s men, couldn’t put Humpty together again. He has been atomized. Like the opposite of Plexity. They’ve beaten him into isolated bits and all the connective tissue is gone.

That poor child Mandy rouses again, crying out in the clean room. Here is yet another casualty laid at Alonso’s door. How many years of therapy will she require after the last few days? Oh, dios mio… He is ill from the wash of guilt sweeping through him, so he sighs raggedly and closes his eyes. It is all too unbearable.

Mandy breaks free of Esquibel’s embrace and slips through the clean room exit. Alonso opens his eyes to glimpse her bruised eyes and pallid cheeks. Poor dear thing. Ruined.

He has to think of something—anything—that he can contribute to this community he has created. His big Cuban family. If he only had a barbecue he could make them all some Mojo Criollo. But he has none of the meats or spices, not to mention the tools and a barbecue itself, as well as the strength to stand for more than a few seconds at a time. No. Useless. All he can do now is stay out of the way. Make sure that they don’t need to spend their few resources taking care of him. Shrink into yourself, Alonso. It is his only course.

Ξ

The sky is still gray, with dark streamers dropping sheets of rain from time to time. Mandy strides past Amy and Pradeep collecting all the wreckage from the platforms. She climbs the redwood trunk and navigates a fallen bay tree, its aromatic leaves all around her. Then she descends to the shore, filled with piles of sea grass and dead crustaceans. The gulls and other birds are pecking at the harvest, unconcerned by the human in their midst. A single dead sea lion lies rolled on its side, a giant red gash in its black tail.

Mandy reaches the edge of the beach as a fresh shower douses her. The lagoon is still dark. The open ocean has settled into bands of blue, the waves coming in orderly rows. She stands and watches them, vowing not to leave.

The clouds sail across the southern sky and it breaks open. Flavia locates Mandy on the shore hours later. She stands on the redwood trunk behind her, admiring the strands of Mandy’s long hair and scarves flapping in the wind like Cordelia, waiting for her life to begin again.

“Ai, Mandy is here!” Flavia calls out to the others who have come looking with her. Amy has been distracted by the bounties of the fallen redwood and Triquet has decided to try to skirt the fallen behemoth, back toward the grove and around its uprooted base.

The lagoon is settling now. Such a beautiful view, like some of Flavia’s favorite spots on the Ligurian coast. But those are warm enough to swim in and this, no. Never. Ah, look! Flavia is surprised to see curved black dorsal fins running in a line of three behind the line of surf. Are they sharks? They must be the biggest sharks in the whole world! Amy should see them. One rolls onto its side, lifting a pectoral fin, and flashes its black and white patches. Oh! It is one of those killer whales! Like in the movies! “Amy! Amy, come! You have to see! I think it’s killer whales!”

Amy pops up, giving Flavia a little moue of excitement.

Flavia turns back to them. “At first I thought they were sharks but then one showed me his…” Flavia falls silent.

Amy clambers up the side of the redwood trunk, its corrugated bark providing easy hand and foot holds. “Showed you his what?” But Flavia has an indescribable look on her face.

Amy follows her gaze. There, out on the water, three dorsal fins cut behind the surf. And following them is a yellow kayak.

“Ahh!” Amy gasps, flinging her arm out. “Maahjabeen!” She screams in wild joy and clambers from the trunk. Amy fights her way through the fallen bay tree, Flavia finally rousing herself and falling in beside her. They reach Mandy before she has seen from her lower vantage point. Flavia wraps her in her arms, babbling incoherently, and finally Amy turns them to the sea as Maahjabeen surfs through the rollers and carves her way through the lagoon mouth, her arms stiff and her posture wrong. But once she reaches the safety of the still water she turns her boat and lifts her paddle to the sky, calling out to the three orcas who remained behind. “Netcharfou! Yaishek!”

After they depart, she turns back to the shore. She is so depleted she can only move robotically, favoring one side. Mandy is on her knees, crying out to her. The kayak skids to a halt in the sand.

Maahjabeen can’t get herself out. Flavia and Amy try to lift her but she has no strength left. “Okay,” Amy realizes. “Nice and slow. Step by step. Get your legs under you.”

“I can’t—” Maahjabeen’s unused voice halts. She shakes her head no. “I can’t feel my legs.”

“Are they… are you injured?”

Maahjabeen shakes her head no. But she holds up four fingers. “Four times. Four times I tried to get back. Whenever it looked like there would be a gap in the storm.”

“But where were you?” Flavia unzips Maahjabeen’s wind shell, stiff with salt, and wraps her warmer coat around her. “Come on. Just hold on to my neck and we’ll get you out.”

“Four times.” Maahjabeen shakes her head in dismay, unable to communicate in those two words how many hours of terror in the dark on the water that meant. How many times she had believed herself lost. How the cold had been like knives one abysmal night when she was stranded on a seastack. There are no words to describe what she has gone through. But she needs to tell them the most important parts. Before she passes out. “There is a beach. Another one.”

“Another beach!” Amy crows. “Amazing! You are such a hero. So you sheltered there? ”

“Well. Mostly. I—I dug a hole in the sand and turned my kayak over and I was in there for almost two days. But then after I tried to paddle back I nearly died and spent a whole night out on the water. When I got back to the beach the second time I discovered this.” Her shaking hand holds up her phone, displaying a picture.

It is a shadowed image of another concrete bunker.

“I was able to spend the last night in there.”

Triquet arrives in a rush just as Maahjabeen shares this. They shower her return with squeals of joy and delight. Then they give the revealed image the same delirious reaction. “Magnificent! Look at all that trash! Oh, I can spend the rest of my life on this island!”

They all laugh, and with Triquet’s help they’re able to pull Maahjabeen from her kayak. She groans in pain, trembling. Something isn’t right with her back. After bracing the fiberglass shell against the wind that tore at her for two days, something has locked up in her spine. And her shoulders aren’t properly working anymore either after the night on the seastack.

“Let’s get you back inside and cleaned up.” Amy holds her up with a strong arm around her waist. “Can you walk?”

“I don’t know.” Maahjabeen stumbles. Their progress across the beach is slow and awkward. They can’t drape her arms over their shoulders because of the pain.

Triquet makes a face. “Maybe we carry her. Make a travois.”

“No. I’ll be fine. I can make it. Oh!” Maahjabeen blinks at the wreckage on the beach. “Look what happened here!”

Triquet leads the others around the base of the fallen redwood through the grove. “But wait,” Maahjabeen says, pulling on them to stop, her voice a bit querulous. “The last important part.” She sways among the upthrust roots of the fallen giant.

“Yes?” Flavia prompts her.

“The orcas. They brought me back when it was safe. They knew. They knew everything. I’d have never survived without…”

Maahjabeen swoons and Triquet catches her before she falls.

Ξ

In his downtime, Jay reads fantasy novels on his phone. He has an entire library, from old classics to new fanfic. He likes exploration stories best, where a hero adventures alone or with a small band into lands that no human has seen, and they encounter strange new life forms and magic and always—always—a dark secret that only the hero can truly deal with. The formula comforts him, and the fanciful descriptions of different worlds have only become more preposterous the more he learns of field biology in the real world.

Now, he’s having trouble getting into the next story. There’s a blue elf on the edge of a magical forest, gripping his spear and singing about seventeen verses of a song before he’s about to enter. But now that Jay has actually done it in real life—gone alone into the magical forest of an untamed land—he finds that the author has no idea what the hell they’re talking about. Who the fuck is singing songs? Where’s the anxiety, the careful re-checking of gear, the exhaustion you have to shake off after all the hoops you jumped through just to get to the edge of the forest to begin with? This pap is just written by some kid in the suburbs who has never journeyed farther than the local grocery store and whose only idea of nature is an interpretive trail at a state park.

Jay puts his phone down. For one of the first times ever, the spell can’t be sustained. He realizes it’s because he no longer has any need for the escapism. He did it. He’s already in the magical forest on the old haunted island. And it came with bumps and bruises—pretty much all self-inflicted, sure—but he doesn’t need to read about a fictional fantasy when he’s actually living it on the daily.

Maybe he’ll start writing. It’s never been his strong suit. He was diagnosed dyslexic once as a kid and then not dyslexic by like six other specialists but reading and writing still came late to him, only after the characters had stopped wandering all over the page and finally settled down. But the idea of a short story is imposing. That’s a lot of text, and he’s already deep in his field notes each day for hours.

Maybe poetry. Jay grins. He likes that idea. There’s magic here in this world. Maybe he can figure out ways to capture it in verse. “I mean, I’m no Kendrick Lamar but I can spit some mean bars.”

Someone is moving outside the small cell Jay inhabits. This had been Amy’s four walls of woven reeds until he’d hurt himself and she had taken to sleeping like a cat in the corners. He has to make sure she gets it back as soon as possible. His words stop whoever it is passing by. A slow-moving bulk fills his door. It is Alonso.

He blinks at Jay, his watery eyes swimming up from the depths. “I remember, Jay. I remember what I forgot when I split my head. Who I saw. You will never believe this but there is a—”

Miriam, working on her laptop near the bunker’s door, cries out in an excess of emotion, drowning out Alonso. He falls silent as she rushes the door.

Maahjabeen enters, held up by four others. Frail and tottering, but it is really her. Alonso gasps. He cannot believe his eyes. Nearly collapsing, he leans on his cane as a long groan escapes him.

“What is it?” Jay can’t see what they see. He is filled with alarm. Miriam sounds like she saw a ghost. “What, Alonso?”

But Alonso doesn’t even hear Jay. He waddles forward, pain and guilt forgotten for one sweet moment of relief so sharp he cannot contain it. He bellows, releasing the grief.

“Oh my god.” Esquibel exits the clean room and sees them. “Oh my god. Oh my god.” She rushes back into the clean room then rushes right back out again, holding a random piece of medical gear. She can’t get over her shock. “No, bring her in. Bring her in.” Esquibel shakes her head in wonder at the miracle. No, she has never been religious. But it is a miracle nevertheless. The odds of Maahjabeen surviving the last three days must be infinitesimal. Well, that is the miracle. The beating of impossible odds with human ingenuity and endurance.

They lay Maahjabeen down gently in the cot Mandy had used. Then Esquibel shoos the lot of them out, dismayed by the amount of dirt and sand they’ve tracked in. “Now I’ll have to sanitize everything again.”

Esquibel assesses her patient as she gathers her things for an exam. Maahjabeen has definitely suffered from exposure. She watches the doctor with glittering eyes but doesn’t speak.

Esquibel hands Maahjabeen water but the woman shakes her head no. “Water is the only thing… I had.”

“Food?”

“Ran out two days ago.”

Esquibel laughs, passing a hand over Maahjabeen’s forehead and slipping a thermometer into her mouth. “You sure are a tough girl, aren’t you? No simple storm was going to take you out.”

“God… was not willing.”

It’s the closest thing to a joke Maahjabeen has told and Esquibel laughs in appreciation. “First we will start with some of Amy’s tea and broth. You need electrolytes more than anything. I can give it as a shot if you…” But Maahjabeen has passed out. “Yes. Let’s do that then. And maybe a glucose drip. Let’s just put together a nice little cocktail here…”

When Esquibel inserts the IV, Maahjabeen doesn’t even flinch.

Ξ

Alonso once again sits in his camp chair under the trees. The wreckage has been cleared into piles that ring their camp. Pradeep and Katrina are busy rebuilding the platforms with all the new material the storm provided. They are getting ambitious with their ideas. Does he hear something about a deck and walkways? Those crazy kids. Where do they get all this energy?

Miriam approaches, folding her reading glasses into their case and closing her laptop. He sees her face transform from the cogitating academic to the suffering wife as she steps toward him and he resolves to keep himself from further ruining her mood. He is so tired of his self-pity. “Eh, Mirrie. What are you working on?”

She looks at him blankly, as if he spoke a language she doesn’t know. But no. That really was Alonso, speaking like a man again. Keeping her face carefully neutral, so as not to upset whatever delicate balance has led to this fine moment, Miriam says, “New rock and soil samples everywhere after the storm. I’ve got these feldspar flakes. Pattern-matching their crystallography against a database. You?”

He lifts a careless hand. “Haven’t you heard? I’m revolutionizing data science!”

They both share a soft laugh. She puts a hand on his shoulder. It’s Maahjabeen’s return. It has lightened all their hearts. Lisica is no longer a tragedy limping along as a failed science expedition. The tragedy has been reversed and it’s a science expedition again and they haven’t lost a soul. In fact, in the case of Alonso, they might actually regain one.

She asks, “How many beaches are there here, do you imagine?”

“Who knows? The map they showed me only had this one, I think. All of our focus was here. They said cliffs surrounded the island everywhere else so I assumed that meant this was it.”

Miriam thrills to hear his rational thought process again. During the storm she was afraid he’d collapsed into some alternate insanity that he would never escape. Now it looks like Alonso might heal, even from this. Oh, when will the suffering ever end?

He can see the attenuation in her face, her emotional reserves taxed more deeply than any time since her brother’s suicide. That had been their last dark time. It had seemed to last an eternity before she’d found the strength to go on. Now he couldn’t be responsible for adding any more pain to her life. He must be strong for her. The words Miriam and Plexity and Lisica have regained their meaning again, now that Maahjabeen has returned. He might even be able to accomplish some actual work today.

She sees all this play out on his face and Miriam’s heart uncoils a bit more. Can it truly be? She squeezes his hand. Is he back for good? Will she actually be able to focus on geology again? Their best vacations were always work trips for her, where he would stay back and cook for her and massage her shoulders when she was done. She misses his strong hands.

“Can we get into the interior, Zo? You don’t have to tell me details. Just a simple yes or no.”

He holds up a hand in a shrug. “Maybe at the end. They might bring a helicopter back.”

“And until then? I’m just here on the beach? You’re wasting prime Doctor Truitt field time, dear. I could be much more useful elsewhere. Not that I don’t need a vacation. But anyway, let me tell you what I really have in mind next: prospecting for caves. I’d bet if I dig into the limestone shelf behind the waterfall I’d find all kinds of fascinating things.”

But his mind is working now, she can see that. Alonso pats his pockets and frowns. “Could you bring me my laptop, Mirrie dear? And the brick?”

“And the battery and your glasses and a cup of tea. Coming right up.” She had been about to offer him a glass of wine and now she is so glad she did not. There will be more time for celebration later. Now, it is time to work.

Ξ

The celebration finally begins in the afternoon. Amy and Miriam erect the Love Palace on the larger platform that Pradeep is trying to extend in a long walkway to the bunker. Katrina has left him to it so she can set up her sound system again. The cascading strings of a Northern African pop song begin her set.

Maahjabeen, lying on a cot under the sky, lifts her wobbly head in surprise. “Eh. That’s Amani Al Souwasi. I love this song!”

Katrina squeals. “Oh, good! I looked and looked through my tracks. So glad I had a Tunisian. Her voice is amazing.”

Maahjabeen settles again with a smile on her face. She had been haunted those three unending days of the storm with visions of the others rejecting her, with good reason. She’d endangered them all by going out so recklessly onto the open water. Maahjabeen had jeopardized the entire mission. She expected when she returned that they would scream at her and cancel her contract. But there is none of that. No recriminations anywhere. Only Mandy, and her reproach is just for herself. It will be up to Maahjabeen to hold herself accountable here. Well. She definitely has enough self-criticism for that.

Flavia sits beside her with a lopsided smile, holding a tray of food. “Ready for dinner?”

“Starving. Eh.” It still hurts to talk. Her throat is so raw. Too much screaming and crying. “Glucose doesn’t really fill you up.”

“This is mostly broth with just a few noodles and veg. Here. We will start slow.” Flavia feeds her like a baby, tucking a napkin under her chin.

The salty broth tastes so good. Flavia dabs her chin and feeds her another spoonful.

Maahjabeen hates being helpless, hates being waited on. But still it is so nice to find that they care. Flavia cares. Nobody has fed her like this since she broke her collarbone in school and her mother had tended her and given her sponge baths.

Ah! She can’t think of her mother in this state. She is too raw. A sudden sob escapes her, making a mess of the broth. Flavia pulls back, startled and concerned.

“Oh, no. Too fast?” Flavia sets the bowl down and cleans the hot liquid from Maahjabeen’s neck and shoulders.

“No… You just… You made me think of my mom. Feeding me like a baby.”

“Ah. Yes, your mama.” Flavia sighs and shakes her head in pity. “This has not been your year.”

Maahjabeen doesn’t know how to respond to that. Actually, her career has really taken off since she has cast herself free. She has seen more of the world in the last twelve months than nearly the whole rest of her life combined. And opportunities like Lisica would not come too often, she knows. But inside? In the moments before she goes to sleep? Yes. Hot coals. And such isolation. She feels like the only person in the whole world.

Flavia uses a fresh napkin to wipe Maahjabeen’s cheeks free of tears. “There, there. Povero caro.” Now that the fierce Tunisian woman has taken herself to the edge of death, her proud shell has cracked. Flavia likes her a lot more now. “Your mama. Did she come to you? During the storm? In the darkness?”

Maahjabeen only shakes her head no. Nobody came. The nights were spent alone in a breathless suspension of anxiety and discomfort. None of her ancestors ever visited. Only the orcas.

Katrina mixes a classical piece in with her beloved Amani. Perhaps Haydn? It actually sounds good. Even the kick drum. Flavia nods her head in time to the beat. “Eh, our little Bubblegum DJ is pretty sharp. Her music makes me want to dance.”

But first she will finish feeding Maahjabeen. She was sure her mother would have visited. Even an imaginary visit, with all those hours and nothing to think about. Flavia can’t comprehend what Maahjabeen just went through. “I swear, I would have lasted about ten seconds in that storm. I do not know how you did it.”

“At one point my arms failed. My shoulders just wouldn’t work and I tried to lift the paddle but I couldn’t. And a current took me. It was going to smash me against the rocks and there was nothing I could do. Then the orcas appeared. They steered me right out of there back to the open ocean. They saved me, Flavia.”

“That is incredible.”

“And they led me home this morning. They told me when it was time and which way to go. God came to me through them.”

“Incredible.”

Ξ

It has taken all day for Pradeep to adjust to this new storm-tossed reality. And his mental state is still not entirely what it should be. A refrain has been echoing in his head since losing his sanity in front of everyone on more than one occasion. Not good enough not strong enough not tough enough – I don’t belong here… Over and over in an unending cycle. He can hardly look anyone in the eyes now.

But he is grateful for Katrina’s kindness, giving him a task to retreat into, and the effort he puts into rebuilding the platforms bigger and better than before is fueled by his quivering antisocial need to retreat deeply into himself. That is how he will heal.

Amy finds him near the end, when he is building his own platform. He gets a larger deck than he expected because of all the leftover wood. Without asking, Amy organizes the final pile and hands him each branch as he needs it. The work goes quickly.

At the end, he ties off the last joint with twine and stands, his back sore and shoulders burning. He dusts himself off and finds Amy still looking wordlessly at him, but letting him know with one of her irrepressible smiles that she has something for him.

Pradeep sighs. She is still his boss. This is still a job, even though his stipend is pitiful, not even four thousand dollars. He nods, trying to muster a competent air, and follows her out to the beach.

They walk alongside the trunk of the massive fallen redwood in silence. The deep corrugations of its bark—as seen with eye-along trunk, stretching away to the flaring root base—is a deep pattern, mathematics beyond what he can easily conceptualize. But it is still mathematics. The growth of this tremendous organism was as much a mechanical process as a biological one.

Finally Amy brings him to the base. It is truly a massive tree. Its trunk is over five meters in diameter here and the roots that were torn from the ground spread skyward now a good ten meters above his head. They skirt the wreckage, pushing themselves through the ceanothus and ferns. Huge shards of bright orange and red wood litter the area, as if the tree exploded. The underside is cavernous.

Pradeep exhales in wonder. “Oooooo.”

Amy laughs, the silence finally broken. “I knew you’d like it.”

When the tree had fallen, the peripheral roots had snapped and then the central root system had failed. The gust that had taken this tree down must have been immense. Pradeep touches the twisted roots, hard as iron. “This is another sign of anthropogenic global warming. We see no other trees of this size on this beach. And it wasn’t diseased. Therefore the storm that brought it down is measurably more intense than the ones that came before, or we would otherwise have a beach littered with the trees that had fallen in previous storms, quod erat demonstrandum.”

Amy smiles, relieved to have him talking again. These unearthed treasures should keep him busy a good long time. There appears to be an abandoned bobcat den on the periphery of the root system, with piles of bones and scat. Cavities in the rock and soil that have been unearthed are thick with the silk of spider eggs and floor-dwelling arthropods of many varieties. A whole writhing mass of larvae under a fallen sheet of bark still strive to develop.

And then there’s the interactions between soil and root and mycorrhizal fungi, which was always of particular interest to Pradeep. Here, Alonso’s Dyson readers would be invaluable.

“We passed this when we were carrying Maahjabeen back and I thought my god but I didn’t have time to stop. I knew this would be your happiest place. But I myself can’t wait to get a look at the crown. I think it’s accessible. Are you coming?”

Pradeep looks up at Amy, lost already in this miniature world of minerals and microbiology and artifacts. Tree forensics. They have called it that before. While walking in the woods they would stop when they saw fallen trees, discussing how they fell and what caused the initial failure. In crowded conditions it can take a long time to untangle which tree fell first and why. “Eh? Coming? No. But look, Amy. It wasn’t just the wind that knocked it over.”

He points at the exact underside of the tree’s heartwood. It is seared black in a wide jagged crescent. A similar scar in the remaining underground bole is visible under the fallen earth.

“Is that from lightning? Ye gods.” Amy reorders what she sees in her head. Those burst roots aren’t from being forced apart by the wind. Now she can pick out the black edges of certain shards. This trunk was blown out. A bolt with horrific power must have hit it somewhere up its length and shot through all the way into the ground. It must have gone off like a bomb. There were certainly explosions aplenty during the storm. This must have been one of them. “I wonder, is the poor bole dead too? Is this how you kill a redwood? Can its heart survive such a massive lightning strike?”

“How would we even be able to tell?”

“Well, anyway, so much for your climate change proof. This wasn’t necessarily a stronger storm. Unless the degree to which a storm is electrical is modified by anthropogenic factors. Which would be pretty amazing. Is there any data on that?”

“I have no idea. Maybe we can ask Mandy. But what about the surrounding ecology?” Pradeep ranges past the edges of the pit, where whole stands of ferns and buckthorn are crushed by the raw wood fragments. What about the small rodents who lived beneath? The crabs? The insects? “You know… I am not sure if this is what Plexity is really for. I get the sense we are supposed to be trying to measure the island as an entity that is in homeostasis. But this is such a new and dramatic reordering of the local context that, I don’t know, doesn’t it skew everything out of balance? Too much emphasis in favor of one recent dramatic event instead of the thousand years that this tree stood? How do we place correct value on each frame of reference? I suppose that is really a question for Flavia and Katrina…”

“Aw, now I worry that the crown might be blasted clean away. You’re okay here? If I leave you alone?”

Pradeep has trouble meeting Amy’s eyes. But he knows she deserves some recognition of his issue. It is certainly affecting his performance. “Yes. These are the things I study. Nothing is more familiar and comforting to me. Thank you, Doctor Kubota. I have not always had such understanding teachers and bosses in my life. My weakness was always something I had to hide.”

Amy grimaces. “No. Not weakness, Pradeep. Don’t think of it like that. You aren’t weak, by any measure. Right? You must see that. You have, I mean, you’re so competent in so many ways. Some of what you do is like superhero capability.”

“But I still can’t travel to Tucson without a panic attack.”

“Who can? No, but seriously. Ask yourself. Go back in time to yourself as, what, like a nine or ten year old kid? Tell him where you are now and what you’re doing, out here in the wide open world with some of the brightest minds of our time. Tell him he made it! He didn’t remain a prisoner to his fear.”

“Well. If we’re going back that far, can we just tell my parents instead? I think it would have probably been more useful.”

Chapter 8 – Hold On

February 19, 2024

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this chapter:

8 – Hold On

Flavia returns from a mid-day shower, her skin prickling with cold. She has started taking them twice a day, growing addicted to the sharp pleasures of the clean water slapping her with the weight of gravity. It shocks her and brings her out of her deep reveries in ways nothing else can. Because when the maths start flying around in her head and logic chains bolt themselves together at nearly subconscious levels, she might as well be in a coma hooked up to an IV.

But now. Yes. Back in the real world. And it is beautiful here. She has always loved the California redwoods. She even had a poster of them above her bed in primary school. So to live among them for a few weeks is a dream. And the people are not so bad at all. A very interesting mix. They also distract Flavia from her work, which she needs from time to time so that when she resets she can see her current coding problems from a different perspective. She just needs inputs of time and near-random real world sensation to gain that new observer status, like in the thought experiment about the viewpoints of travelers as their spaceship approaches c, light speed. So, brief investment now made in the real world, she can return to her dynamic interior abstractions with renewed purpose.

Except it is not to be.

She hears the sobbing of a woman while she is still pushing her way through the underbrush. Flavia stops. The scientist in her wants to withdraw and let this woman have a moment in peace. But, despite the efforts of Esquibel and a couple others, Lisica is nothing like a professional setting, and her cultural instincts take over. She hurries to the base of a huge redwood, circling around its roots. Flavia recognizes Maahjabeen’s hoarse voice and muttered Arabic, desperate questions to herself, before she sees her. But it is too late to stop now. She steps over the last root. “Maahjabeen, no, no…” She reaches out a hand.

Maahjabeen is wringing her hands together, shaking with grief. She allows Flavia to console her, leaning her head against her shoulder, weeping even more heavily. Her headscarf comes loose and Flavia makes sure to keep it in place while the woman in her arms cries it out.

After a few minutes, Maahjabeen pulls away and wipes her eyes. “Thank you, Flavia. Thank you very much.”

“Of course. Whatever I can do. If you need to talk or…”

“It is March twenty-ninth today. It is the one year anniversary…” And then Maahjabeen falls into Flavia’s arms again, overcome. After another bout of grief passes, she manages, “Today, a year ago, my mother died. In her car.”

“Oh, terrible. So sorry.” Flavia kisses the top of her head, holding her tight, imagining losing her mother—that force of nature—to a car accident in Bologna. Her heart goes out to Maahjabeen.

“I didn’t want to bother anyone. I thought no one would find me here. I just wanted…”

“No. Please. Whatever other problems we have, Alonso is right. We are family now. A big Cuban family. For eight weeks. Just let me know whenever, and you can tell me about your mama and I will make you a nice espresso. Whenever you like, okay? Maybe I even check up on you sometimes, eh?”

“I miss her. And I miss being home. I was supposed to be back in Tunis for this day but I took this job instead. I wasn’t ready. I’m not ready to go back. My family doesn’t understand. I just don’t—I can’t handle grief the way they do, all together in a big crowd. It is too much. And they just want me to settle down and get married. I was supposed to, but it didn’t work out. No, I need to think my way through my problems, in silence, out on the water. That’s how I handle things.”

“The curse of the scientist.”

“Big Cuban family, eh?” Maahjabeen stops another sob with a gulping laugh. “That is crazy. This whole thing is crazy.”

“So far. Very crazy. I am sorry you can’t get out on the ocean.”

“Oh, I haven’t given up yet. If killer whales and Zodiac pilots can navigate it then I can too. In fact, it’s looking more calm today than I’ve seen so far. If this trend continues then I might get my big chance soon.”

“Killer whales? Out here?”

“I’ve seen them. I think it’s a local pod because they haven’t gone away in three days. I hope they’re still out there when I finally get my kayak past the breaks.”

“And by then I hope to have a working alpha of Plexity for you to use. Input your data, everything about the sea.”

They stare at each other, expressionless. Finally, Maahjabeen says, “You don’t really believe it will work, do you?”

“It’s not that it won’t work,” Flavia shrugs. “I just don’t see the purpose. All the data points we collect will be so contextual it will be meaningless. It is like how you can’t ever draw a map at perfect resolution because then it needs to have all the same features of the original—”

“Which means it has to be the same size, yes.”

Flavia shrugs, philosophical. “In the end, I am happy to be here to support Alonso and his recovery. And this will look very good on my CV. I just wish it was… ten days instead of sixty. Imagine, if we were already wrapping up and going home the day after tomorrow with all our new findings? I would say this was a perfect trip. But fifty more days of this? Eccch. I don’t know.”

“At least they stopped playing the music all night.” Maahjabeen stands, a fluid and graceful movement. She pulls Flavia to her feet and gives her a sharp but brief hug. “You are so nice. Thank you for letting me share my memory of my mother.”

“Of course. Our mamas live forever in our hearts.”

Ξ

Mandy brings a box to Katrina’s tent. “Hello-o-o…? I found it.”

Katrina, from within, grunts. “Uh. Perfect timing.”

“Is it? It doesn’t sound like it is.”

“Just finishing my third nap of the day.” The door unzips and Katrina rolls out, blinking. She was hoping she could just spend the whole day nursing her hangover but evidently her destiny says no. Mandy won’t leave her alone.

“Impressive. Three naps before noon. You’re like a cat.”

“Meow.” Katrina stares impassively up at Mandy, who senses the tiniest trickle of electricity between them. Or is that just projection? The lean and lovely Australian girl is very much Mandy’s type. And even though she spent last night in the arms of a male of the species, Mandy noted from the morning gossip that their clothes had stayed on. Perhaps there’s a chance. Katrina is just so damn cute. Mandy hopes she gets invited to the next dance party. “So what you got there?”

This breaks the spell. Mandy starts, then giggles. “This is my baby. Can I show you my baby?”

Katrina laughs, wiping her nose with the back of her hand like a toddler. She sits up. “God, we’re such nerds. Yes, please show me your baby, Doctoral Candidate Hsu.”

Mandy giggles again and opens the cardboard flaps. She brings out a whirlygig looking device, mainly a rotary fan studded with modules and sensors. “This is the all-seeing eye.”

“Wow. Yeh. Sounds like Greek myth. Is your other baby a demon with a hundred hands?” Katrina spins the frictionless fan.

“That’s the anemometer. Wind speed.”

“Zephyr, god of the winds. Got it.”

“Thermometer, hygrometer, barometer, and then this tiny thing contains a miniature digital transmissometer and Campbell Stokes recorder, though they’re really just emulators and they don’t work that well…” She points at each of the modules in turn, grafted to the stem of the anemometer with twisted wire. “Then I route them all through the network card I salvaged off my radiosonde and get a data stream of two kilometers range, line of sight. That should work, shouldn’t it?”

“Salvaged?”

“You didn’t see my weather balloon fiasco yesterday? I sent one up with a sensor suite when the morning was calm. But then those gusts came in hard last night and pulled the anchor out of the sand and crashed it into those trees over there. Total loss. Except for the radiosonde. It fell off on this side of the falls.”

“So where do you want the drone to take it? To the top?”

Mandy nods. “The most unobstructed view possible, as long as I still get signal. I could get the most amazing readings up there.”

“And how are we gonna lift this thing up there? Or anchor it when we drop it? You want it in some exposed spot, I guess?”

“I was hoping you had some ideas. I’ve kind of maxed out all my own resources…” Mandy realizes as she says it that she has made a plan in her mind of working on this with Katrina before she ever asked if she’d actually want to. Oh, Mandy. You’ve done it again. Whenever she realizes she’s being controlling she always flashes to the family dinner when she was like six and Auntie Fiona from the Filipino side of her family laughed at her, “Well doesn’t little Miss Mandy always have to be in charge!” It was supposed to be a corrective moment for her to feel shame and be reminded of her feminine meekness, but the gender-role rankled even then and the retrograde words had only made Mandy stand taller that day. She still doubles down whenever anyone challenges her bossy ways. It’s not her fault that she knows what to do in so many situations when others are at a loss. This is how she always proves her worth.

Katrina finally pushes herself to her feet and lifts the improvised weather station. “Oh, no. Shoot. This is way too heavy. There’s no way we can get it to the top.”

Mandy sags. “It is? I thought I’d made it super lightweight!”

“It’s the batteries. That’s… a lot of batteries.”

“Well, we got to get data the whole time we’re here. Everything we do in atmospheric science is longitudinal, pretty much. So it needs to give a steady stream.”

“But the drone literally can’t lift this package. Its payload is only a small camera, like not even a kilo. This is like three or more.”

“What if I get rid of—? No, I don’t want to do without any of the readings. This is the one snapshot I’ll get. Ugh.”

“Look. The drone can recharge. And the weather station can recharge. As often as we want. We just need to do regular runs. Swap out the batteries. Let’s work it out, Mandy. If this unit was just drawing from one battery, how long would the station last?”

“Thirty-five hours.” Mandy’s answer is prompt. She has worked out power requirements in detail.

“Okay. So we just replace the battery every twenty-four. Every morning it’s our regular chore. Drone fetches weather station. We replace the battery. Drone takes weather station back. Deal?”

“You think that could work?” Mandy doesn’t like all the extra transit that entails. She doesn’t quite believe in drones. A single mistake or dropped signal and the whole thing could crash. She only has one more suite of sensors if these are lost.

“I mean, yeh. We want to get some use out of the drone since we have it. I should be flying it every day.” Katrina pokes several of the junctions she might affix a twine loop or wire hook. “But now we got to figure out like a sling we can put around the whole thing to carry it. So are we agreed? You get rid of those extra batteries and I’ll grab the drone. See if we can figure out how to attach it safely to the gimbal. I’ll be right back.”

Ξ

“Can I get a hand when you have a moment?” Triquet stands at the edge of Pradeep’s platform, studying the young man’s solemn face, the laptop’s blue light casting angular shadows, making him look like the etching of an ancient king.

Pradeep nods slowly, his eyes never leaving the screen. His fingers are blazingly fast on the keyboard, in bursts of input. His spreadsheets are works of art. But sometimes he gets lost pursuing cells, forgetting what he was looking for. And now Triquet has knocked his current target clean out of his head. Oh, where was he going? Something about theOrthione griffenis parasites on West Coast mud shrimp populations?

After a long awkward silence, Triquet gives up with a curtsy and turns away. The vintage housedress they wear is a sturdy turquoise brocade with a scoop neck, already showing signs of serious wear from all the hard labor down in the sub. But the pearl choker still gives the outfit class, regardless of how filthy and torn it gets.

“No. Wait.” Pradeep sets his laptop aside and sits up. “Sorry. I’m coming, Doctor. Just let me get my sandals.”

“Boots, please.” Triquet stops and waits for Pradeep to put them on. “God, look at those monstrosities. Modern hybrid hiking boots are so ugly. They just look like six year-old sedans parked at a suburban mini-mall. Designed for dads who ‘hike’ by bringing the cooler to the kid’s soccer game. And what is that color? Plum? Burgundy? It just goes oh so well with the dark suede.”

“Done.” Pradeep stands, grinning at Triquet. “You’ll have to, ah, help me with my fashion some day, Doctor. Not all of us can be as stunning as you.”

“Wolverines. Ten dollars at Goodwill. Ba-zing. ” Triquet lifts a steel-toe work boot, clownishly large on their feet. “What were you working on back there, anyway?”

“Just re-ordering my notes into a more Plexity-friendly structure. Trying to adapt to the new paradigms Alonso has set up. I’ve processed all my latest collections with the new Dyson reader. Now it’s time to get back out on a kayak. But actually I’m thinking my next collection site might be a freshwater sample from the waterfall pool instead. See what micro flora and fauna exist in both locations and then try to figure out why. What are the common factors that allow them to flourish in both places?”

“Ooo that’s a good one. Neat idea.” Triquet leads Pradeep into the bunker, a bustling hive of activity now, with the work tables and clean room and private rooms and kitchen. Triquet weaves through all of it and brings Pradeep to the head of the stairs at the trap door.

“Down there?” Pradeep wonders why it hadn’t occurred to him where Triquet was leading him. Of course it’s down there.

Triquet looks at him with a shrug. “Down deep. Some of those pieces in the trash pile are like steel desks and furniture and they weigh a ton. Didn’t you hear? I hit the jackpot!”

Triquet walks past Pradeep, taking the stairs down one by one. They don’t look back or wait for him. There is only the expectation he will follow. Triquet opens the door at the bottom and Pradeep is relieved to see the room beyond is now well-lit. With a deep breath and a shiver he surrenders to the moment and for once lets social pressure overcome his anxiety. Down the stairs he goes.

The sub is so weird. The roof slopes above at a claustrophobic height. It turns out Pradeep is too tall for a sub. He would have never made it in the Navy. Stooping, he grimly follows Triquet’s scurrying form toward the far hatch. It’s nothing but the derelict engine room of a forgotten boat from long ago. There is nothing significant about that, Prad, except what you choose to make significant. This whole sub is just inert steel plates and the detritus of men, rotting in the sand. That’s all it is.

“Watch your head.” Triquet ducks through the hatch at the far end of the engine room and disappears. A yellow line of work lights runs the length of the boat, every other bulb unscrewed to save energy. This leaves room for countless shadows to spring out at him, or slowly transform into rats and spiders as he passes.

Triquet waits for Pradeep in the control room. Is he coming? Finally the young man shuffles down the hall, one hand against the far wall, the other hand holding his phone, its flashlight up full. Triquet frowns, puzzled. “Are you okay?”

“Yes… Just… Let’s just call it poor night vision. Oh my.” Pradeep pulls back from the yawning darkness of the warrant officer’s cabin. He edges along the wall past the Captain’s open door as well. “So what’s in there? That’s all been checked, has it?”

“The Captain’s cabin? Minutely. Although the original crew left scant traces in there. Frankly, I doubt the cabins were used much after the sub was buried. My gut instinct is this thing hasn’t been cracked open since like 1977. Have you not been down here?”

“Uh, not yet.”

“I’m sorry about your night vision. I had no idea. Are you going to be able to do this?”

Pradeep wants more than anything in the whole world to tell Triquet that no, in fact, he will not be able do this. But never, he is not the child he used to be, coddled by his mother and protected from all harm by his vigilant father. He is now an adult, and the night sweats and the panic attacks and the crippling collapse of his ego and will are measurably less intense than they used to be, bolstered by newfound strengths. Experience. That is the weapon he uses to combat these fears. Exposing himself to the world, regardless of how hard it might be. So far, the world has not yet killed him. It hasn’t even given him much reason to panic. What he sees in front of him with his own two eyes is just a room. A sad old room covered in rust. “I can do it.”

“Okay. Down here.” Triquet is fairly certain he’s not getting the whole story from Pradeep, whose mood has gone dark in the span of thirty seconds. But it is not in Triquet’s nature to push. They crouch at the edge of the hatch that opens to the floor below. Then Triquet lowers themself with a few grunts into the hole.

Pradeep closes his eyes. No. That’s worse. His eyes snap open again before the demons can rise up out of the darkness. Stick with Triquet. That’s his best bet. His only bet.

“You can just put one foot on this cabinet. It’s stable.” Triquet’s voice comes up from below. “Easy peasy lemon squeezy.”

Pradeep lowers himself into darkness, feeling like he’s extending his legs into a garbage disposal. They will be shorn off by all the sharp claws that wait in the dark, leaving nothing but gore from his waist down. And the pain will be…

His foot touches the cabinet. He puts weight on it. His body moves even as his mind skirls with panic. Cold sweat sheets his skin. His hands might slip. Careful here. Don’t crash into Triquet.

Pradeep steps down onto the deck of an even narrower room, his face gray, his hands shaking. Triquet blanches. “Oh, dear. Are you sure you’re okay, Pradeep? You look ill.”

“I’m fine.” But Pradeep’s eyes are wide, as if he is afraid to blink. “Fine. Now what did you need help with?”

Finally, belatedly, Triquet remembers Pradeep describing his overactive imagination. This isn’t about his vision at all. “Oh. Ohh… Shoot. This place is really weirding you out, isn’t it?”

Pradeep grimaces and drops his head. “I’m so sorry. But…”

“No no. I get it. It freaked me out too at first. It’s hard to get used to, for sure. No, fair knight.” Triquet curtsies again. “I should have marked it. My deepest apologies. I release thee from my service. Go forth and return to thy spreadsheet labors.”

Pradeep stubbornly shakes his head no. “Uh, look, you got me all the way down here, Triquet. Let me at least be useful before I go. I do have to live with myself, you know.” He is glad he got the words out but Pradeep wishes he’d been able to utter them without clenching his teeth.

“Look, doll, anxiety is a real thing.” Triquet cocks their head in concern. “There’s no shame in it. It’s a big scary world out there and us big dumb apes just aren’t wired properly for it.”

“But the only way to re-wire,” Pradeep steps more fully into the room like he’s wading through deep currents, “is to force your brain to deal with new situations. If this is just circuitry then give me new circuits. Come on, brain! When I was a kid I couldn’t even stand up. Panic was so much nausea and like vertigo that…”

Pradeep sways and leans against the steel cabinet. His eyes flutter. But he sees something he didn’t expect. Everything down here has been neatly stacked and ordered, the garbage sorted and cleaned, small pieces set up in fussy knolling order on the shelves. All he’d heard was that it was a dump down here. That’s what he’d expected. But the floor is now bare in a narrow network of aisles, winding through tall stacks of like materials. The work lights are bright. The air carries almost no scent.

“It’s okay. It’s okay…” Triquet puts a slim hand on Pradeep’s shoulder to steady him. “Deep breaths, Prad. If you’re gonna fight it, you’ll need nice deep breaths. The crazy thing is how fresh the air is down here. That’s what I’m hoping to track down next. I still haven’t been able to follow the current down here. And I think that is the reason why.” Triquet points at a large steel bookshelf against the far wall. It has been cleared of its adjustable shelves and all that they held. Now it’s ready to be moved.

Pradeep nods, his pulse pounding in his ears. Best to get on with it. Now, what might be hiding in this corner back here? Snakes? He scans the floor. “I’m glad you made me wear boots.”

“Don’t worry. Nothing back there. I checked myself.”

“Right. Well here goes.” With far too much fearful anticipation for his own good Pradeep pushes his leg behind the corner of the bookshelf and drops his foot grimly on the ground. It lands solidly. No wet bursting carapace of some spider monster. No twisting writhing serpent grasping at him. Nothing. “Okay. Ready.” Shame and anxiety course through him in equal measure. “Where are we taking it?”

“Not much room down here. I think we just swivel it as much as we can against this curved near wall. It will have to be temporary. Okay. On three? One. Two.”

They lift, Pradeep walking his end in a wide arc. The air, which had only been a soft current before, now gusts into the room, smelling distinctly of the sea. It comes through another hatch that has now been revealed, this one half-open. The darkness of a further room doubles back under the floor of the sub above.

“Of course,” Triquet mutters. “Of course it does… Just like in the diagrams. Now where does this one lead?”

Triquet ducks through the hatch into darkness.

Ξ

“Is Triquet still downstairs?” Mandy is flushed, windswept. Amy stands in the kitchen opening a can of tomato paste. She admires the girl’s long black hair with its glossy sheen. Amy’s hair used to do that. Before she got old and decrepit.

“Uhh… I suppose so. They took Pradeep down there a while ago. I haven’t seen them come back up.”

“Storm coming. Big one.”

“Oh! Uh, that’s no fun… When?”

“Good question. I’m guessing soon. We should get them out of there. I’m still worried about flooding.”

Amy puts down the can. “Right. You want me to get them?”

“No, I don’t need you to—”

Miriam leans into the bunker. “Mandy? Are you in here?”

“Yes?” Mandy turns toward Miriam.

“Didn’t you say there’s a storm coming?”

“There is. Every sign it’ll be a big one too.”

“Can you please tell Maahjabeen? She’s trying to take her kayak out on the water and she won’t listen to me.”

“What?” Mandy squawks and hurries out of the bunker.

Amy nods. “Yeah. I’ll get the other two downstairs then.”

Mandy sprints out of camp across the sand, waving her arms urgently. Maahjabeen is already in her spray skirt, pushing her craft out into the lagoon. “Hey! Stop! Wait, Maahjabeen!”

But the oceanographer only has eyes for the glassy calm of the lagoon and the muted swells of the open sea. Mandy runs up to her as she pushes off, gliding out of reach. Annoyed, Maahjabeen puts one blade of her paddle deep in the water and pivots the boat.

“Storm coming!” Mandy gasps. “You can’t—!”

“Yes, I know. But this is my only chance to beat the—”

“Big one! We don’t know what it will do—!”

“Yes, that is why the sea went so flat! How long do you think I have?” Maahjabeen begins to paddle gently backwards away. The window is closing fast. She feels that keenly.

“How long? No! You can’t go out there! Conditions can change at any moment!”

“You aren’t the only one here with a barometer, you know.” Maahjabeen taps a black digital unit attached to her vest. “I can read the sky, even an unfamiliar one. I think I have an hour. Which means I’ll be back in forty minutes.”

“But look at it!” Mandy is appalled that anyone would consider taking a kayak out in these conditions with an advancing line of slate gray clouds on the southwest horizon. “The perspective doesn’t work from here. It’s impossible! Who knows how close it really is? And what it will do to the currents as it advances!”

“I’m staying close to shore, that’s for sure. Look, this storm or the next one. It’s clear this is the only way I’ll ever get out of the lagoon and I’m not staying trapped in here for eight weeks. It’s 1825 hours right now. I’ll be back at 1905 on the dot.”

“Then the next one! Let’s just observe this storm first! See how quickly it advances from initial observations! Come on! I thought you were the safety-at-all-costs one here!”

But the sea is too inviting. A film covers it, muting it, turning it soft and harmless. “Okay. Ten minutes. Just ten.” And with that, Maahjabeen turns her kayak expertly and lunges for the lagoon’s mouth. She is there within a minute, flying across the calm waters with ease. And now she is through! Finally! Out of her cage! The land falls away on both sides and all earthly entanglements go with it. Oh, she only ever feels truly clean out on the deep water!

She finally glides to a halt a couple hundred meters from the breaks. No, she was telling Mandy the truth that she would stick close to shore. Although she may have been less truthful about the ten minutes. Now, which way? To the right, along the southwest coast. That way she will be paddling into the wind. When it picks up is when she can turn back and have the first gusts carry her to the lagoon again. “Good plan, Maahjabeen.” She likes the sound of her voice. It is strong. She recites a prayer aloud, calling for God to watch over her. That sounds good too.

Maahjabeen spares a final glance for Mandy, abandoned on the beach, before she paddles around the western cliff that blocks the lagoon from view. Now she is truly on her own.

She glances nervously over her left shoulder. Yes, that’s a real storm all right. Her barometer is dropping under 1009 millibars. The surf here is simple, a line crashing flat against a wall of stone. She stays above it and rounds a point, to catch just a glimpse of an undulating coast before the closest cliff blocks her view again. But what a view it is! She paddles a bit further out to see it again and carefully takes a photo with her phone. She hadn’t brought her real camera. But it is beautiful, the cliffs of Lisica disappearing up the west coast in green and black folds. Now, to see how far she can get before she has to turn back.

Maahjabeen looks at the oncoming clouds again. Now that she has rounded the point she can see that the storm approaches from the entire southwest, stretching across a good seventy degrees of the horizon. Yes, this is a big storm, boiling up out of the North Pacific gyre in the frozen embrace of the Gulf of Alaska, then wheeling around to hit the island from below. She’s crazy, totally insane to even consider going on.

But Maahjabeen does. Just around one more point. Here, a fractured shelf holds a line of trees running the length of the cliff a hundred meters above her. Beyond that is a cluster of black rock and seaweed that is inhabited by more otters. Then a pair of jagged seastacks stained white with bird droppings. She skirts it all, staying out on the calm open water, and sees a spot along the coast another point ahead that may be hiding an inlet on the far side. That would be a prize, to be able to return with news of another waterfall. But how long does she have? Forty minutes, she said? Turn around after twenty? It’s already been sixteen. She can just push to that last point and take a peek within. Then scurry home.

Yes. Definitely scurry. The storm is noticeably larger and darker than it was when she’d first seen it. She leans in, twisting her core, willing her kayak across the water in a sprint. She is a waterbug skating across the deep gray surface as everything grows dark…

Oh, she may be taking too much time now. And the point is still a bit too far ahead. It is larger and farther than she estimated. And now she has no minutes left. But with one last sprint she might peek around anyway. Maahjabeen drives her boat around the last outcrop only to find that this point is broader than she thought. She’d imagined it as a knife edge like the cliff dividing the lagoon from the open water but this a bluff. Augh! She can’t turn around yet! This may be her only chance! And she can see how the cliff falls away only a few hundred meters ahead.

A fitful wind starts to ripple the sea, pushing on the left side of her face. Go, Maahjabeen, go! Hurry around the final point!

She pushes past the wide bluff and glides free, entering a wide and shallow bay fringed by a strand of pale sand, a white curtain of multiple waterfalls descending from the cliffs behind dropping into dark green forest. It is spectacular. The cliffs are solid walls of fern. She takes as many photos as she can, including one panorama before the strengthening wind makes her platform too unsteady.

Now. Now by the grace of God she hasn’t waited too late. Now is the time to race back over the dark water to shelter. She paddles with more urgency than she ever has in her life, flashing back to the crowd of clueless girls in their red boats and the unconscious one who didn’t know how to roll. She’d paddled as hard then, hurrying to get back to the dock and a full medical kit.

Now she fights for her own life. She rounds the bluff’s southern point to navigate the seastacks and follow the long straight cliff back but her heart quails when this stretch of coast is revealed. In the ten minutes since she’s been here it has transformed. Now the sea foams black and the surf slams against the cliffs with stunning force. She will swing wide, certainly, but the rising wind will push her toward the coast and the currents are definitely picking up. Inshallah, Maahjabeen intones and bends to her task. But it only takes an instant to learn she will certainly die against the cliffs.

She has waited too long. She cannot return to the lagoon.

Maahjabeen sits stupidly in the water, watching the storm rise and the water foam. Finally she rouses herself. There is only one option left. The beach she just left. She can stay there and ride out the storm. It is her only hope.

Maahjabeen turns the kayak once more, using the wind on her rear quarter to push her back around the bluff and even further from every human within thousands of kilometers. She isn’t cold. She has eaten recently and carries emergency rations in the stern hatch. The wind whips up behind her, creating whitecaps, and as she rounds the bluff a terrific gust pushes her away from the beach that just now comes into view. She fights to keep the nose of her craft pointed into the wind. It’s so strong that if she lets it hit her broadside she will roll in a heartbeat. Quickening rollers rise on either side of her, pulled up from the water by the coming storm. It is at her left, looming over her and dominating the sky. Lightning flashes beneath its black curtain.

Now the cold wind knifes into her, chilling her, and the sea boils. Fight! Fight! She had just crossed this water a few minutes before with ease! But now the storm pushes on her, trying to smash her against the bluff behind. She will not let it. She will not.

Maahjabeen struggles timelessly against the freezing wall of wind. Finally she gains the position she needs and glances off it at the closest possible angle to the coast to ride a wave into the bay and across its boiling surface onto the closest stretch of sand. She rips the skirt off its rim as soon as she can and tumbles from the kayak. Another wave, stunning her with cold, slams into her and she screams in surprise. It knocks her from her feet and rolls her away from her boat…

No no no! Maahjabeen lunges and throws her arms around her kayak before it is pulled away by the receding tide. Now she is throughly soaked, sand in all her layers. But she still has the boat. And the paddle. The craft is swamped but she can still drag it high up the beach. Here. She can carry it once she empties it of water.

The surf pounding her into the sand left her in shock, detached from reality. She observes herself as if at a distance. No. This isn’t high enough. The sea might very well cover this entire beach. Put the paddle in the cockpit. Use both hands on the hull. Come on, Maahjabeen! Further up! Further…!

A low shelf rises from the back of the beach a good ten meters, providing a refuge at the edge of the trees. If she can just fight her way up to that shelf then she will be safe. As she struggles with the boat on its vertical face the first fat raindrops hit her back. Oh, here comes the storm for real now. She is in God’s hands and no one else’s. With a heaving gasp she thrusts the boat onto the shelf up above. The rain starts to sheet down, drenching her with frigid drops. Now what will she do? There is no cover up here.

The trees will be too dangerous in this wind. She has another idea. Something she heard once from a friend from Malaysia. The top of this shelf is still sand, in rills and valleys. She finds a lee slope and begins to dig with a broken branch, creating a depression for herself to lie in. Then she rolls the kayak over the top of herself, so that her legs lie in the cold sand and her torso is inside the cockpit where her legs normally are, facing the seat.

With some rearranging she makes it work, with the first aid kit as her pillow and her spray skirt her blanket. She forces wet sand up against the coaming on the windward side to patch the gaps and soon she finds herself in a snug, waterproof shelter.

Maahjabeen is overjoyed at her ingenuity. Relief floods through her. It is not comfortable, but she can survive the night this way. She only has to listen to the rain drumming on the hull and recite some hadiths and this storm will be over in no time.

She did it. She survived.

Ξ

1905. Her watch says 1905 just like Maahjabeen said. But Mandy can’t see her anywhere. She didn’t come back. She said she would but she didn’t and now the seas are rising and the wind is picking up and whitecaps are filling her view. Impossible.

Mandy has never felt more helpless. What can she do? She paces back and forth along the beach as the light fades, fat drops of chilly rain starting to spatter her. She should have made Maahjabeen take a radio. Or like a signal flare or whatever they use out on the water. Mandy shouldn’t have let her go!

Miriam and Amy eventually find her in the dark, drenched and frozen. They appear like two hooded figures of death out of the gloom. But it’s just their rain coats. “Come on!” Amy shouts over the ripping wind. “Get Maahjabeen! We have to get inside!”

“I can’t!” Mandy bawls. “I can’t! She’s gone! She’s out there!”

This strikes both Amy and Miriam dumb. They only look at her with horror.

Mandy falls to her knees. “I tried! I told her not to go! I did everything I could! I—I…!” She collapses in grief, sobs convulsing her. “I told her it would be a huge storm!”

Amy wraps her in her arms and lifts Mandy with her unexpected strength. “She’s shaking, Mirrie. We got to get her inside.”

Miriam nods blankly, still studying the seething water. It’s getting so dark that she can’t even see past the mouth of the lagoon, where dim white surf crashes into black rocks with more force than ever.

Mandy fights them. She can’t abandon Maahjabeen. Leaving means accepting that the woman is drowned. And she can’t do that. She can’t let her go.

Amy and Miriam drag Mandy from the beach.

They carry her into the bunker, the wind flapping against the tarps. But they’ve done a better job of tying them down this time and the bunker is watertight now.

Mandy collapses on the concrete floor. Esquibel exits her room, trying to make sense of the chaos. They are all shouting over the top of each other and Mandy looks like her dog got hit by a car.

Everyone is in here. None have remained on their platforms. The storm is too violent. Upon hearing the tragic news, they all groan in despair. Alonso sits in a chair in the corner, face filled with agony. Flavia covers her face with her hands, unable to bear the details. Finally Esquibel and the others are able to fully piece the story together. Pradeep screeches wordlessly, dragging on his already wet coat, and bolts out into the storm.

“No, Prad!” Amy shouts. “Don’t!”

“We can’t—!” Miriam shrills, “We can’t lose any more! No!”

Jay wants to run after Prad, to haul him back or join him for his search. But his useless fucking ankle prevents him from even standing. He shouts in wordless frustration, the noise swallowed by the howling storm.

Alonso is devastated. Maahjabeen is his responsibility. Her life is in his hands. And he failed her. He brought her to this dangerous place with words of promise but he was unable to live up to that promise. He lied to her. His mind and body are broken. He can’t take care of anyone, not even himself. And now they’re dying because of him. Again. The grief in his heart is unbearably heavy.

The ground shudders from the storm. Lightning strikes hit the beach and thunder shatters the air. The maelstrom impacts the island like a car crash. Flavia screams.

Pradeep stumbles back through the door, soaked to the skin, eyes wild, limbs trembling. “I didn’t—couldn’t…” He sinks to the ground at the base of the wall. “Nobody go out there. I almost couldn’t find my way back.” Huge sweeping gusts dump rain onto the roof. Katrina pulls Pradeep to his feet and starts toweling him off. He can’t stop shivering, repeating the phrase, “There’s no way… There’s no way…” over and over.

Katrina hugs him. “No. There isn’t.”

Pradeep breaks down in her embrace.

Triquet finds Amy at the kitchen, boiling water for tea, her answer to everything. Triquet grabs her arm with a surprisingly firm grip. “We have to be strong. Right now.”

There’s something in Triquet’s face that tells Amy they’ve gone through something like this before and this is the priceless lesson they learned. Amy nods. “Yes. Strong. Yes.” Triquet indicates Alonso, who is so deep in his grief his eyes see nothing before him. He is clearly slipping back into his trauma. “Mirrie!” Amy hurries to his side, followed by Miriam.

“Lost, all lost…” Alonso holds up his hands. “Everyone I touch. Stay away! Or I’ll get you killed!” His eyes are wild, seeing visions that aren’t here. “Charlie, no!”

“Oh my god,” Miriam moans. “No, Alonso! Don’t do that! Don’t get lost in it! Stay here with us! Zo! Zo!” She shakes him.

A high-pitched note of desperate mourning fills the bunker. It is Pradeep, his panic reaching epic levels. He thrashes in Katrina’s embrace, pulling at his hair, his eyes startlingly white and round. “No! No!” It takes all her strength not to let him go.

“Oh mio dio what’s wrong with him?” Flavia shouts, pushing herself away from Pradeep as if his breakdown is contagious.

“It’s just a storm!” Katrina keeps shouting, holding fast. “It’s just a storm! There’s nothing we can do about it!”

They topple on the ground as the wind dies, gathering strength for another gale. But in the momentary silence all that can be heard is Mandy’s sobbing, Pradeep’s desperate panting, and Katrina’s soft words:

“It’s just a storm, Pradeep. We’re helpless. Just a storm. Bigger than us. We can’t do anything but hold on.”

Chapter 7 – The Tunnels

February 12, 2024

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this chapter:

7 – The Tunnels

Katrina wakes up, her head full of sand, her eyes sticky, her heart hollow. Yeh. That was a trip all right. Now she’s tangled with Jay in bed in the Captain’s cabin underground. It’s pretty dark but a ray of silver light somehow leaks through the boat and down the hall to reflect on the far wall. She takes a deep breath.

Jay is snoring. She giggles joylessly, depleted. Patting the top of his head she tries to pull her limbs clear. They’d been holding each other desperately, wrapped tight. Still fully clothed she’s somewhat surprised that things hadn’t gone farther than they had. At one point she’d started feeling like a dirty girl, grinding against him as the Detroit electro got going. That shit always made her wet. But the sweet boy hadn’t responded in kind. It had frustrated her at the time but she is absolutely relieved now. He’d had some kind of emotional breakthrough instead and gotten all saccharine and romantic. In the end it had been so innocent and pure.

He’d told her he loved her.

Well. Let’s see if that still holds true when his head feels done in.

What is the last thing she remembers? The visuals had been amazing. They’d watched blotches of color pinwheel across the ceiling like clouds, talking about their upbringings. She’d been raised by her single dad. He’d been raised by his single mom. This realization of shared experience led to another flood of tears and desperate embraces from Jay.

What a teddy bear. She can’t remember the last time she’d made herself so available to a man and had him treat her this way. Not rejection—like the exact opposite of rejection. The rejection of objectification, perhaps? She’d danced for him and he burst into tears. Well. How will her ego ever recover? She giggles again. Ah, molly! You are magic! A chemically-guaranteed night of happiness and love every time.

He grunts. She rests her forehead against his and grunts in reply.

Jay unsticks his lips and looks at her with an abashed half-smile. “Water.” His voice is rough and creaky.

“I’ll fetch your bottle. Hold on, player.”

Now she fully extricates herself, dragging her limbs free of the bed. The cool air folds itself about her bare skin and she regrets leaving his warm embrace. Aw. Maybe she still feels a bit of the glow herself. Now. Where did he leave his water?

Jay rouses himself, his dreams fading. He’d been somewhere warm and wet, subterranean. It felt like a birth. Rebirth. Katrina had fed him the magic pill that unlocked his depths and he had—Katrina had… Oh, no. And then he had said all kinds of crazy shit. Told her he loved her. And yeah, sure, a kernel of that dearness still remains. She is awesome, no doubt. But the thrill is gone, baby. Gone for good. Aw, no. What a mess. He just couldn’t handle his drugs and keep his mouth shut! Come on, dude! Grow up! This isn’t a music festival, it’s like a career-defining opportunity with leaders from nearly every scientific field he loves.

Jay rolls onto his back with a groan, black misgivings and regret clawing at him, as chemically-guaranteed as the joy. “What have I done now?” He brushes his broken hand with his chin and hisses in pain. That fourth metacarpal had snapped like a pencil when the rock landed on it. He hopes it will someday heal right. He has so many plans for it. A sudden sob catches in his throat. “Fuck. Now I’ll never be a guitar god.”

Katrina returns with his water and stands framed in the narrow door, her hair curled under her chin like a question mark. “Hey.”

Jay doesn’t move. “Hey.”

Ξ

Pradeep joins Amy in the kitchen just as she finishes making eight bowls of oatmeal. “You can’t feed everyone every meal,” he scolds her. “You have to do your research too.”

“Oh, don’t worry about me,” Amy waves a hand at him. “I’ve got plenty irons in plenty fires. And this isn’t much more than boiling water.”

“And chopping ginger and dried cranberries and making green tea and coffee.”

“Espresso. Careful. Don’t let Flavia hear you call it anything else.” Amy hands him a tray. “Now, let’s go check up on the Love Palace. See if they survived the night.” She follows him with a kettle and a tray of mugs. “You might be able to finally ask the big man some of your questions.”

“Did you notice?” Pradeep drops his voice to a murmur, “Jay never came back to his hammock last night.”

“Yeah the sub sounded like a nightclub til early hours.” Amy grins. “Hookups in the field… Ah, I remember the days. Well, I hope at least they used protection.”

They climb the ramp to the giant tent, sagging now at a couple corners. When she leaves, Amy resolves to reset the guy lines. It’s the least she can do. “Knock knock…?” she sings out.

“A moment,” Miriam answers. Then after some rustling of fabric she unzips the inner door that seals off their sleeping chamber. She is tousled, in a wool jumper and scarf and flannel pajama bottoms. “Just reading. Go ahead and set up in there—”

“Ooo. The foyer!” Amy chuckles.

“—and I’ll see if Zo is ready to get up.”

“How is he?”

“Still alive.” Miriam addresses him over her shoulder. “How are you, mijo?”

“The headache…” his voice rumbles, “is very bad. And my neck. Ah. I cannot move my head.”

Miriam kneels by his pillows and forces her hands beneath his neck. She begins to massage him.

“Ai! Too rough!” He lifts a pleading hand. “Softer! Softer…!”

Amy and Pradeep set places on the tent floor for the oatmeal and tea. Miriam soothes Alonso with murmured words of love.

Finally he groans, something releasing. Then his breath catches and he grasps her wrist. “I remember…”

“Yes? Dancing til dawn?” Miriam tries to lighten the mood with a joke but there is something distracted in his eyes. He searches for something he’s lost.

“Por su puesto, Mirrie, but no… I remember… Last night I saw a vision. In the dark.”

“Is this like the time you saw Jesus walking through the trees?”

“No, that was in college. And I had never drunk brandy.” He laughs sadly at the memory. But no. He makes an effort to regain the evaporating traces of what he saw last night before they are gone for good. It was very significant. Of that he is sure. But the concussion knocked it right out, and his wife’s beautiful face takes his attention now. “Ah, it’s gone. Something about Plexity, no doubt. Hopefully, when we are working on it I will remember.”

They get him to sit up in bed and feed him there with a large towel spread across his lap. The other three sit in the foyer to ply him with questions, which he assures them he can handle. “Please. Get my mind off this headache and make me use my brain again for something other than self-pity.”

“Aha. Yes…” Pradeep doesn’t quite know how to respond to this. Doctor Sergio Alonso Saavedra Colon Ramirez Aguirre is quite possibly his living idol. Pradeep had moved heaven and earth to get into Amy’s lab last semester, partially because of her association with Doctor Alonso. And now, after circling him like a nervous suitor for a week, he is ready to finally ask his first questions. He just hopes that he doesn’t waste Alonso’s time or sound like an idiot. But he needs to start with the basics. “Well, Doctor, I’m hoping I can sort of get your insight into Plexity at the foundational level. Like mission statement onward before we get into—”

“Yes, yes…” Alonso nods. “That is what I am hoping too. You can’t understand this new system just by looking at its features. It is like, Miriam, my dear, like drawing a map from only seeing the mountain peaks without looking at the rivers and the valleys. Yes?”

“Quite.” Pradeep takes a deep breath and tries to collect his thoughts. Amy studiously looks away. This is his moment. She hadn’t let him prepare too much with her. He needs to get over his hero-worship and show Alonso that he belongs here. “So. Who will this survey be for?”

“For?” This is a question Alonso hasn’t truly examined, but it is a worthy one. “Well, when our reports first come out they will be classified. So it will be for the Air Force, I suppose. But that won’t last long. Maybe just a pass over our final draft with a black pen by somebody at the CIA. I don’t know. But eventually we are looking at the top journals, perhaps by the end of the year. And also I am dedicated to popularizing Plexity. For civilians and amateurs. I want this to be our teaching tool, our grand example to the world.” As he speaks his voice gathers resonance and depth again. His throat and chest clear and he speaks with growing conviction. “I want armies of observers fanning out over the entire globe, seeing the web of life in an entirely new way. There. That is who it is for. Does that answer your question?”

“Thank you, yes.” Pradeep laughs at the wild ambition of it. “But what, uh, what kind of security issues do you think we’ll encounter? Is there anything the Air Force told you that you shouldn’t—?”

Alonso laughs. “I have no idea. Do we mention the dead body? The sub buried in the sand? I don’t think we will. But this place is just full of surprises, no?”

Pradeep nods slowly. He can’t get over the feeling that Alonso is still hiding something about the military from them. “So, moving on. I have a question just about a matter of procedure. See, I’ve already started collecting samples but I want to make sure I do it in the proper way. The Plexity way. Now, let’s say I detach a nice bryophyte from a rock and put it in my bag. The way I understand it, you’d like me to focus not on the moss itself, but far more on the context. The mineral composition of the rock. What the moss was doing to it over time. How it establishes with other bryophytes a type of wet little nook, like a nano-climate of its own at the base of a Toyon tree. So what should I sample? The moss, the rock, and the tree? What goes into the plastic bag?”

“Nano-climate. That is an excellent term. So, this issue is exactly the thing that lies at the crux of—”

Pradeep, in his excitement, interrupts Alonso. “And are you even interested in notating the taxonomy of individual species at all any more or are we somehow beyond that?”

Alonso laughs, holding up a hand to deflect the torrent. “Slow down, hermano. Slow down. Yes, we are still recording the classic details. We are recording all of it. Plexity will liberate you as a researcher to bring all your observational skills to each moment. All of them. The color of the sky. The smell in the air. They are all connected. Don’t you see? This is the world of big data now.”

These words are like an invocation to Pradeep. He points at Alonso, a giddy thrill shooting through him. “Exactly! Yes! Global bio-informatics! It is where I was sure you were headed!”

Alonso waves at the island with his cane. “If we collect all the data we can sense and measure, if we soak in the entire context of life-forms here on this island, then that amount of data will be a treasure greater than an entire golden hoard. We will be able to find connections and causalities that so far remain invisible to us. We will be able to chart the humidity of the air above your bryophyte in many different contexts, and that will allow us—”

“Well, frankly, we don’t even know what we will be able to do with the data.” Pradeep sits back, shrugging. “It will be a mine that people can excavate for—well, forever. As new data theory is applied, new insights will emerge. I already work in connective systems primarily. The push and pull of biological and organic pathways. But you want to expand those diagnostics to literally an infinite degree. It’s like studying the heavens with a telescope that sees frequencies we haven’t yet discovered. So we are witnesses here, recorders and researchers. But we can leave theory to others. As long as we keep the record, all else will follow.”

Alonso leans back with a happy sigh. “Ah, yes. This one gets it, Amy. I am very glad you brought him.”

Pradeep feels like light is shining through his skin. This is it. This quiet moment in a tent. This is the moment he has been working toward his entire life. All the sacrifice, the waking up at four in the morning as a ten year old to do his homework before helping to open the restaurant. The lost social life, the bullying and teasing. The desperate academic competitions. It is all for these words, spoken by one of the wisest minds on the planet. This is it. Pradeep belongs. The august society is opening its doors to him. “So… Thank you, Doctor Alonso. Thank you so very much. But, I mean, in your estimation, are there certain systems that are more fundamental than others? Shall we start with some possible bedrock…” Prad makes an inclusive gesture toward Miriam, “…and move outward? Upward? Or are all systems—?”

“All systems are stratum independent and of equal value. No chicken and no egg. Everything all at once, in an organic ball. Recursive, with multiple (possibly infinite) connections and nodes. This is an entire organism here. Lisica. So start wherever you like.”

“Of course. Of course.” Pradeep falls silent, rearranging his plan of attack for the island. He has to think far larger than he has. He’s been focusing the last few years on just single specific cooperative, parasitic, and symbiotic relationships between two species. But now he has to operate from the assumption that every species influences every other species. Interdependence shoots through everything like oxygen.

“So…” Amy takes the opportunity to go even deeper. “Let’s talk about what Plexity looks like at the comparative genomics level, Lonzo. I’m not quite with you. It sounds like we’re going to be massively sequencing everything, and, like, all the time? At different moments? In situ as much as possible? How? My personal take on Plexity is that your vision is astounding and the science is sound but the capability in the field just isn’t there yet. How are we going to acquire and process so many genetic samples? Have you talked to Katrina about this? She has ideas about a unit with realtime displays for operator feedback. So you can tell what you should even be looking at next.”

“Of course.” He waves his hand at her. “Of course. We have thought of all this. And this will not be a perfect attempt. That is what you and Colonel Baitgie and Flavia the mathematician need to understand. This is the first faltering step. What this will do is show us what we need to solve next. Plexity will be iterative, no doubt. As will the study of Lisica.”

“And this Colonel…” Pradeep asks. “I get the sense that he hasn’t officially signed off on your Plexity project?”

Alonso searches for the proper words. In his silence they realize the Colonel has not. Finally, he says, “There is a module in Plexity that will allow us to output our data into more traditional graphs and lists. But listen. I brought it up to Baitgie and his contractors as much as possible but I could tell none of them see the utility in it.”

“That’s why I ask.” Pradeep’s self-assurance grows with each sentence. “I can’t imagine what the military would find worthwhile in Plexity. I’m surprised you mentioned it to them.”

“I just focused on how it will increase resolution and decrease error rates for their environmental impact reports. Because it will do that too. There is a business model, I understand, in selling Plexity software to labs running normal assays for them to pick out new features in their data and modify their systems. But I am not so interested in business myself. Maybe one of you can lead that spin-off and make us all rich, eh? I will be out in the field with my sample kits and laptop. Hopefully for the rest of my life.”

Miriam asks quietly, “Is there any reason to believe the military types will disapprove of what we’re doing here, Zo? Did they know we’d find their sub and that we’d have a drone get a glimpse of the interior? I just don’t want to fall afoul of anyone.”

“No. See. This is an abandoned post. The program was run by postwar generations who are now all dead. It remained forgotten for like thirty years. The Air Force flags it as ‘an outstanding issue to resolve’ every time they take a Pacific Command inventory but it’s always been very far down the list. Baitgie thought he could kill two birds with one stone by getting rid of a nagging bureaucratic detail,” Alonso’s waving cane once again includes the whole island, “and this troublesome scientist their PJs rescued, who, in a single fateful conversation at the military hospital after his debriefing has reawakened the Colonel’s undergrad love of forest management.”

“What’s a PJ?” Amy wonders. “You got rescued by pajamas?”

“A squad of very scary men. The Air Force Parajumper rescuers. They showed up to the gulag one night in silence and spoke to one guard after another. Very frightening. They all moved like ghosts. Nobody even thought to fight them. And I did not recognize much of the hardware they wore, nor any of its purpose. They found me in my box and carried me away, onto a helicopter that looked like a spaceship.”

Pradeep shakes his head in wonder at the trials this man has suffered. But he perseveres. “I just have one more question—”

“Liar.” Amy laughs at Pradeep.

“At least regarding this security slash military side of things…” Pradeep amends. “Esquibel asked the question a couple nights ago. How did a Cuban scientist pass a background check for any United States classified military… anything?”

“Ah.” Alonso sighs. “Just so. For that you have my uncle Don Jorge Colon to thank.” Alonso lets that hang for a moment, just to see the puzzlement grow in the young man’s long face. “You see, Don Colon was one of the ultimate anti-Castro operatives of the 1960s. In Miami he was famous, called El Dueño, the Landlord, for how many CIA people he would host at his hotel, even at his house. But his activity got too hot for the rest of the family so me and my sisters and my cousins all spent the 80s growing up in Madrid instead. None of the rest of us take part in politics at all. Cuban politics is a curse. It killed him, on a visit to Mexico in 1989. And it kills anyone who touches it in any way. They showed me they have a file on me as thick as a phone book. So they know. I am a citizen of the world. I study life not death. And apparently that was enough for them.”

Miriam sips her tea. Amy’s nervous laugh fills the silence. Alonso points with his cane under the platform. “There. Big gray tub, still wrapped with tape. Pradeep. Could you please do me the favor of bringing it up here?”

Amy stands before Pradeep does. “I’ll just help—”

“Amy, por favor. Let the young man do it. This is in response to his question about field collections and also your question about genomic assays. I am not so dreamy that I did not think of the real-world problems. I anticipated them as much as I could.”

“This one?” Pradeep drags a tub of Alonso’s description out from under the platform. A packing list is taped to the lid, a long column of items. “Says… sample kits and I guess their assorted accessories? Oh! Field kits?”

“That’s the one. Please cut it open and bring one of the kits up here. It’s amazing. When you meet the right people in the military it is like magic the things they can accomplish with a phone call. Those contractors… all black-budget. Could you imagine being a black-budget field biologist or geologist who is working on national security issues, with like a completely unlimited budget and no oversight? But nobody except like four people in the whole world would ever know your work. Would you do it?”

Miriam makes a face. “When I’m old and ready to die on a strategically-valuable mountain side.”

“Well, I mean,” Amy hems and haws, “I suppose I could for preservation, like keeping a secret Army base from putting pressure on a threatened species or something. But if they want me to like hunt caribou in the Arctic Circle because… I don’t know, they keep disrupting their radar or something, then no. No thank you.”

“I don’t believe,” Alonso rumbles, “that any of them get a choice in the matter. Maybe when they are very senior. That is certainly one of the trade-offs.” Pradeep tears the tape clear and lifts the lid. He brings them a white oblong carton about the size of a shoebox. A serial number is printed on its side. Nothing more.

“Open it, please,” Alonso instructs Pradeep. “I had a fascinating conversation with one of the contractors one day on the advances in microfluidics and their use as diagnostic machines. A lot has changed in the last five years. It led to these prototypes. We have eleven of the units and then, yes, show us…”

Pradeep holds up the machine. It looks like a giant white credit card reader with a wider tray jutting out from under its keypad.

“It is built to be modular. You put the sample in the front and then we have all these different little boxes you can plug in: micro-robots and solutions acting like transistors and circuits, creating a profile of the sample on, well, whatever module you have in there. You can get blood types and genetic or enzyme profiles, even some electrochemical activity can be captured with the potassium and calcium ion sequencers. The plan is to have it cross-reference an onboard database that fixes the sample as species-specific as well as location and time-specific. It is an integrated, real-time—”

Pradeep goggles. “What are you talking about? This is—? No way. This is an actual working field, like, Star Trek tricorder? But that’s impossible. Not with today’s technology. We are at least five to ten years away from that kind of technological integration, especially for something robust enough to be used in the field. Microfluidics is a particular area of interest for me and I follow the developments very closely and I can assure you what you are promising here simply won’t work like that. At least yet.”

“Let me finish, Pradeep.”

“And that you somehow snapped your fingers and got these units cobbled together in, what, like ten weeks? I’m sorry. Somebody promised you something, Doctor, that they couldn’t deliver.”

“Eight weeks. But they already had invented all the pieces and separately tested and built them for other black budget projects. It was just a matter of putting them all together. Now. That NDA we signed? The one Flavia is so irate about? Yes, it is primarily about these units. They are never allowed to leave the island.”

Pradeep stares at the unit, his preconceptions about the state of current technology falling away in a giddy rush. “Fascinating. But why would they let us have access…?”

“We aren’t the only ones using Lisica as a test bed. My guess is that they didn’t have qualified personnel who could be here in the timeframe and who passed the background checks like you did.”

“Like we did?” As Pradeep echoes this, Amy and Miriam frown. They didn’t know they’d been checked either?

“Yes, and you all passed. Even Maahjabeen at the last second. Now in that secret black budget world, there must be entire labs who developed some component of this thing eagerly awaiting our real world results. I call it a Dyson, in honor of my hero Freeman Dyson, and also because it is like a powerful vacuum in the field.”

Pradeep blinks at Alonso, marshaling his thoughts. “So it seems what you’re telling us, Doctor, is that there are maybe a few solitary elements in the United States military who have a vested interest in research being conducted on the island, in the manner we hope to achieve. But the larger Air Force and military complex, they have basically abandoned this island after using it as a dump and then they put a bunch of arbitrary rules around it that we have to abide by, and also they can’t be bothered to help or hinder our efforts. Does that sound accurate?”

“Yes.”

“Huh. It’s actually a really a fantastic situation to be in,” Pradeep realizes. “We get all the resources with none of the accountability.”

“The American way.”

Ξ

“The only traditional thing I got from the Chinese side of my family,” Mandy tells Jay, who drowses on the beach under a sun hat, “is an ancient healing art that everyone—all my aunts and cousins and everybody—use on each other. It’s called Tui Na. Have you heard of it?”

“Is it like Tai Chi? Or… what’s that other one? Qi Gong?”

“No, not really. Those are like about your energy.”

“Your vibe.”

“This is about tendons and bones and muscles. Scar tissue.”

“Oh. I see.”

“So, like what I’m saying is, I’ve gotten to work on Esquibel in the past and it’s really helped her, especially with her bad hip. So she trusts me.”

“Trusts you to do what?”

“Reset your broken hand.”

“Oh. Ohh…” Jay sits up, fully awake now. “Wait a minute there. Is that what we’re talking about? Because I didn’t realize that’s what we were talking about. I thought the plan would be to just maybe keep it immobilized until we could get it back somewhere they had a surgical unit. Cause this is like a pins situation, isn’t it?”

“Maybe it doesn’t have to be.”

He only stares at her. “Why? What are you going to do?”

Mandy gives him a reassuring smile. “It’s already knitting again, but in the wrong shape. And it’s all scar tissue, even in the bone. And scar tissue looks like this.” She holds out her splayed hands, one over the other. “The fibers are all crossed and stiff. But if we pull on them…” She brings her fingers and hands into alignment, “…it is still scar tissue, but lengthened into orderly rows again so it acts much more like normal tissue.” She shrugs. “You can have almost a full recovery.”

“I’m totally dubious about the ‘pull on them’ part of this, dude.”

“The art is learning how much to pull to release the tension and straighten the fibers without pulling so hard you damage them. That’s the art my family passed down. I’m really good at it.”

“Look, Mandy, it’s a super sweet offer and I really appreciate you. I do. But, like can I have some time to think about it?”

“Okay. But there’s a short window for bone breaks like this. The longer you wait the less successful the recovery is and the more painful it becomes.”

“So it is painful.”

“Oh, you will howl.” Mandy giggles. “But it passes. It’s good pain. Seriously. Healing pain.”

“Man. And you said Esquibel signed off on this?”

Mandy nods. “Can I just see your hand at least?”

“Just see?”

“And maybe touch.”

“It’s super tender, so…”

“That’s why I’m here.”

Jay makes a face, then unwraps his right hand and holds it out to Mandy. She places it in her lap, holding it like an injured bird. “Is that okay?”

Jay nods. He releases a deep breath. The black mood that came after his night of carousing hasn’t lifted, but he is touched by Mandy’s care. He’s being mothered from like eighteen different directions here. And somehow he doesn’t mind at all.

Her index finger runs over the swollen bump below the last knuckle of his ring finger. “Oh, yeah. So angry. I can feel your pulse just like buzzing.”

“You can?”

“We’ve got to get this bone straight, Jay.”

But he doesn’t like how bright her smile is. “Wait. You’re like enjoying this, you fucking sadist.”

Mandy can’t help giggling. “I just know how much it will help once you’re ready. I’m excited for you.”

“You’re just gonna, what, like pull on my ring finger?”

“Mostly. Tui Na is about understanding how bones and tendons and muscles are all connected. So I will hold down the right tendon like this…” She demonstrates on her own hand, flexing her forearm and finding the relevant tendon that bunches near her elbow. She presses down on it and then releases her flex, using the pressure to pull on the tendon. “See? Stretch. Like making saltwater taffy.”

“So will this be a long slow pull or a—”

“No. Short snap. Ready?” Mandy is done being careful with his feelings and is eager to get something accomplished today. She wants to talk to Katrina about her idea for the drone but so far she is nowhere to be seen. Esquibel shooed her out of the clean room with instructions to help Jay. Now she just wants to be able to check this off her list so she can get back to her fruitless attempts to get some actual atmospheric science done on Lisica. The wind looks so calm at the moment she might be able to deploy a weather balloon and radiosonde.

“Short… snap?” Jay holds out his limp hand with a grimace, as if he’s trying to give it away to her. “What do I have to do?”

“Not much, really. Just like stay loose if you can. First I need to move it a bit this way and that so that might hurt. But it’s just the first diagnostic…”

“Aaauggghhh.” Tears squeeze out from under his eyes. “You’re sure you know what you’re doing?”

“It’s just scar tissue, Jay. And it’s all stuck. The blood and the fibers and everything. We just got to—” YANK “—unstick it.”

Jay bawls, jerking his hand away, cradling it and curling up in a ball in the sand. Mandy suppresses a nervous giggle. She knows from experience he would not appreciate hearing it in the least.

Finally he uncurls, flexing his fingers. “Hey… It does hurt less.”

“I told you.”

“I mean, it isn’t perfect…” He runs his fingers over the fourth metacarpal, “but it is better. Oh my god that hurt so much.”

“Now it’s flowing. Your body can heal itself there. We should immobilize it, though. Usually my auntie would help control the pain and swelling with acupuncture but I never learned it. That’s too much of the energy stuff for me. And it doesn’t always work.”

“I’m still gonna get x-rays when I can.”

“You totally should.”

“Wow. This actually is seriously improved. Thank you so much. I can’t believe it. Now do my ankle.”

Mandy laughs, pleased. “No… Esquibel said your ankle is just tendons and soft tissue takes longer. The window doesn’t start for manipulations for another week or more, after the swelling goes down. Then getting more Tui Na done on the scar tissue until the six month period is recommended.”

“Cool. Six months. Okay. So like where you living these days?”

She laughs. “Topanga.”

“Groovy. I’ve got a buddy down there. I’ll come visit every couple weeks and make you lunch and you can pull me apart.”

Ξ

“And just what do you think you’re doing in there, you hussy?”

Katrina has fallen back asleep in the Captain’s bunk, holding Jay’s jacket under her chin. She starts awake to find Triquet standing in the doorway, hands on hips.

“Oh. Hey. Oh.” Katrina wakes from the deepest sleep of her life and draws a breath in, heroically battling the absolute vacuum of energy and life and hope and love within her. She’s so far gone it almost feels like a K hole. It’s not that she has no will left. It’s that there’s now a howling void within her and whatever she feeds it is only sucked away. She sits up anyway, knowing in some abstract sense that’s the societal expectation and poor Triquet’s never done anything to warrant disrespect. “Sorry.”

Triquet holds up a sample kit. “You see what this is, Katrina? This is a field forensics kit. I could dust that mattress for hair and skin cells and get a pretty good reading. At least until you two decided to contaminate the setting with your sideways samba! Now I have to contend with, I don’t know, fresh fluids and pheromones. Is that a joint! Ye gods, children. What else have you done?”

“Nothing.” Katrina can’t square Triquet’s behavior with what she’s starting to recall of last night. “Wait… You were down here with us. You danced with me. Why are you pretending like you’re all shocked now?”

Triquet leans in and with a tiny bit too much sass, says, “Because you’re helpless and vulnerable, darling. It just seemed like the right play. No.” They sigh. “Don’t worry. After I saw where things were headed last night I came down here and took all my samples in this cabin then. So I’m lying about that part. Still wish you wouldn’t sleep on the bunk, though. That old vinyl is already cracking.”

Katrina sits up, her hand falling on Jay’s water bottle. She drains it. Then she puts on his jacket.

Triquet recognizes it. They pat Katrina on the shoulder, as condescending as possible. “So how’s your little heteronormative romance going dear?”

“It was very sweet, actually. Not at all what you’d expect. Do you…? Uh, are you into party drugs?”

Triquet gives Katrina a dimpled smile, leading her to the control room. “I’ve been known to dabble. But not inside any of my actual field sites, sugar. And I’m not sure there’s anyone here who’s really my type, if you know what I’m saying.”

“Oh. For sure. Well, uh, we can just have like a dance party with you, if you like. And we didn’t even do anything, if you want to know the truth. It was just like a sleepover. A really emotional like tearful sleepover. He’s a great guy. Not what I thought at all.”

Triquet gives her a sincere smile. “That’s really sweet. Now quit touching my stuff or I’m going to have to stop liking you so much, Katrina dear. So. Is that the panel down there?”

The dark rectangle in the corner is still resting at an angle against the far wall. Triquet edges closer to the darkness, feeling the cold breath of air crossing their cheek one way, then another. As a fan of all things kooky and weird and occult, this real-world version of abandoned cold wet darkness is a bit too much, even for them. But that’s what the headlamp’s floodlight setting is for, even though it shortens the battery life to an hour.

The floodlight blazes on the chamber down below, picking out molding sheaves of documents scattered across the floor, clothing, boxes upon boxes of beer bottles, furniture stacked and leaning against the walls, on and on, a literal decaying wonderland of postwar memorabilia and artifacts in a belowdecks hold, shot through with rusting pipes and conduit. Triquet quivers like a rabbit in a garden. There’s got to be a catch, right? This absolutely profligate amount of easy discovery can’t come without some price. Finally, Triquet murmurs to themself, “I know what it is.”

Katrina peers down, arms crossed. “You know what what is?”

“The catch. The price for all this bounty. It’s the answer to a question I’ve been asking since I first heard from Alonso: But why bring an archaeologist on a field biology project? He told me it was about integrating Plexity into the human realm and the context of the past, but I didn’t really buy it. I came because he is a legend and his work is fascinating and I could take the semester off.” Triquet crouches at the hatch, preparing to descend. “But now I buy it.”

Katrina watches Triquet hesitate at the edge. Her brain is sludge but even so the answer is apparent. “Alonso knew about this?”

“He must have.” Triquet takes a deep breath. “I cannot believe you went down there all by yourself, child, in the dark. On drugs. Heavens to Betsy. Did you have any kind of light at all?”

Katrina shrugs. “I had my phone. But I didn’t use it.”

Triquet shivers, a mix of excitement and dread. “Well, here I go. Just leave me a new battery every hour and food and water when you remember and I’ll see you in a month.”

Ξ

Miriam sets stakes in the soft moss-crowned dirt. It’s almost a crime to excavate such lovely topsoil. It is a rich chocolate, shot through with pale networks of roots, and only becomes sandy a meter down. Oh, the garden her dad would have grown here!

Esquibel had presented her with the entire New Trench Project after breakfast. It had evidently taken the expertise of nearly every one of them to come to an agreement. And the site they’ve chosen has satisfied none. It does not have a ready supply of sand. The winds might cause an unfavorable stink from time to time. And Jay will have to relocate his hammock. But on a beach this small with eleven giant primates and all their excreta, there is no such thing as a good answer.

But they’d all agreed that Miriam should be the one to dig it, with help from Triquet as needed (although good luck getting them out of the sub). But she had told them she didn’t need the help anyway. She likes digging. And she can use some time alone.

This island feels strangely like home. Perhaps it’s the sunless Irish climate and cold ocean. She doesn’t miss the humid heat or flies of her Japanese expedition, but she did love the tame pygmy deer of Yakushima and the clever macaques holding tourists hostage for food. It’s a shame there’s no large animals here to befriend. Somehow she doubts the otters or crabs or even foxes will do.

The sand is heavy-grained, dark gray with sharp edges. It looks like freshly metamorphosed clay. The larger bits disintegrate with a pinch. Good cat litter, that. Why, the business possibilities just keep coming! The exercise lightens her mood. She stands in the cut, a meter deep and forty centimeters wide but not even a meter long yet. She still has a lot of work to do and the perspiration is now running freely down her back.

There are two activities where Miriam has always considered herself in world-class shape: hiking and digging. She just does so much of both she can sustain the activity all day, at a pace that often puts younger people to shame. So she digs, clawing away the secrets of the earth one spadeful at a time.

Well. Eight weeks here. Then back to home base in Chicago with Alonso for perhaps the summer. Then she’ll need to teach at least two classes next fall and hope that she can get back to Japan for a final wrap-up maybe by winter break. Then they’ll need to find time to present and promote Plexity results. Yes, her life is booked. And it was booked even before the world miraculously returned her lost husband to her. Now, and with him so damaged, now her life is utterly mad. She should hire an assistant. Maybe Katrina would be free, although perhaps organizational skills are not quite her strength. Well, someone… Someone big and strong who might be able to lift Alonso on the days he can’t walk. Perhaps he will be in a wheelchair, and they will have to modify the house. Or sell it. If he can’t get into the loft, then what’s the use of having it? Well, they can transfer its library to the living room, perhaps. And install ramps at the front and back. Yes, perhaps they should just sell it instead. They will have to rethink their entire career trajectory plans, as agreed upon for the last twenty years or so. She’d abandoned hers, of course, over the last five years. And the idea of being brought back to the regimen she’d planned for herself as a twenty-six year old rankled. She’d learned so much since then of what she wanted to do with her life, her very days and hours, that she would need to revisit that agreement with him. In due time.

For now, she is here to dig. The geology of this island remains as much a mystery as before. What she’d seen of the interior suggests erosion as the primary force landscaping the island. Nothing newly volcanic up there, no sign that glaciers might have carved anything in eons past, as they did on Mauna Kea. But Lisica is far lower in elevation, although much further north in latitude…

Dig. Dig and uncover. What will you find today? I half expect there’ll be bones, or an unexploded nuclear torpedo or some such frightful thing. So far just this lovely soil and dark sand. But what must lie beneath? If the bedrock is limestone and we already have proof of caves then how many caves might there be? Why, this whole shelf here might be shot through with all kinds of secrets.

Miriam stops, breathing hard, sweat dripping from the point of her long nose. “Ah, yes. This… this is what my first main goal is here.” The spade bites into the sand once again and she heaves. “Once I’m done here, my job is to find the tunnels.”

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this chapter:

6 – Rolling Her Eyes

Katrina stands alone on the beach holding the complex controller. The fully-assembled drone crouches at her feet, black rods and spindles extending a meter along every axis. It is afternoon, gray and gloomy. The sea mutters in the lagoon, sending choppy little waves up the dark sand.

Inside the bunker, Pradeep had set up a widescreen monitor for everyone to watch. Then he retreated to his platform outside, to monitor the web app on his laptop for Katrina while she drives. Only Maahjabeen is outside with him. She sits on the edge of her platform with a heavy pair of binoculars and a tablet, taking measurements, watching a line of buoys she set on the lagoon, trying to untangle the oscillations of the ocean’s local interactions with land. The interior of the island is the least of her concerns.

“And away we go…!” Katrina whoops and gently pulls on the joystick, lifting the drone smoothly into the air. “Ah ha ha haaa! Such power!” It rises with a loud whirr, slicing the air. She engages the other joystick, just a touch, and the drone climbs at a steep angle toward the trees and the cliff.

“See what I mean?” Jay asks the room. “Those redwoods are at least a hundred meters. Look at those split trunks! So massive, even at this height! The tallest one on record is over a hundred fifteen!”

“Don’t get too close!” Alonso bellows out the door. “That whole drone package was like the second line on my budget!” He turns to everyone crowded around the monitor. “The gimbal alone to move the camera around cost like three thousand dollars. And the camera lenses? Don’t get me started.”

“You always complain about budgets.” Miriam pats his hand. “But drones like this didn’t even exist five years ago. Be happy for what you have, you old grump.” The drone clears the crowns of the trees and the cliff scrolls upward, dark and fractured. Miriam leans in. “And there it is! Finally! We’re recording this, right?”

Amy calls out, “You’re recording all this video, right, Prad?”

“In 4K!” He finds a button that allows a column of data to be displayed on the bunker’s monitor. GPS coordinates, battery life, windspeed. The altitude climbs above two hundred meters.

“Yes…” Miriam breathes. “The clarity is extraordinary. I might be able to do a proper visual exam from the ground with this tool.”

“If we could only graft a shovel onto its gimbal,” Amy laughs, “Miriam would never need to leave her camp chair.”

Up, up, up it goes, everyone silent. Jay shakes his head at the size of the cliff. It reminds him of El Capitan in Yosemite. He never would have gotten to the top. Falling to his death would have been far more likely. The drone clears a false cliff’s edge at around three hundred-eighty meters, the rounded shoulder’s flats obscured by dense shrubs. Then the true wall rises behind it.

Miriam jumps to her feet. “Here! See? I knew it! Actual igneous spine there exposed on the left! Weathered and worn. Must be ages old. Volcanic origin. Now I can start working on a model. Finally.”

Movement on the cliff face, a blur of gray. “Wait! Stop! There! There!” Amy squeals. “Back! Down! Oh, hurry! Didn’t you see it?Who’s controlling the camera?”

“What?” Katrina calls out. “I can. I think both of us can.”

“Down! We saw a mammal! Please!”

Katrina stops the drone’s ascent and the camera tilts and swivels. “Where?” she asks.

“No, it’s already gone,” Jay groans.

“What was it?” Pradeep asks, scrubbing through the captured video in a separate window. All he catches is a blur of something with the general dimensions of a domestic cat. But it’s gone now. They can’t find it again. It’s vanished into a crevice or hole.

“Lisica!” Katrina calls out. “Fox Island! Now onward! Upward!” She lifts the drone again, eager to get to the top.

“Yes…” Alonso breathes, like he’s watching a football match and the striker is nearing the goal. “Yes…!”

The last of the cliffs, fringed in green coastal grasses and thick trees, finally vanish beneath. They can see nothing now but a gray vault above. Then the camera tilts down from the sky and the entirety of the isle is finally revealed.

As one they all lean in. The bunker fills with their exclamations and sighs of pleasure. Lisica is magnificent, folds of dark green forests dropping into deep canyons. It is like a great emerald jewel, faceted a million-fold, cast carelessly into the gray-blue sea. The folds continue on, dropping and rising in a multitude of ridges and valleys. Soft gray light only makes the greens more deep.

Alonso knows more of the island than the others. He saw a hand-sketched map once in a meeting with Baitgie and his consultants that they wouldn’t let him keep. But even he is astounded by the complexity of the interior. He realizes he had expected the cliffs to be like some simple rim of an elongated bowl, with a single river running its length carving one valley within. But in reality there are uncountable rivers and streams down there, each with its own slot canyon or wide valley, all overlapping and undercutting each other to leave isolated spires crowned by redwoods and bare brown cliffs dropping into shadow.

“This looks exactly like the Santa Cruz Mountains.” Jay sweeps his uninjured hand across the features. “Super deep canyons, all in a maze. So easy to get lost. And the steepest climbs. If there aren’t any trails in there then, yeah. That’s gonna be an adventure for sure. No wonder the helicopter crews came back with nothing.”

“I mean,” Triquet sniffs, “where did they even land? I’ve seen Chinese landscape paintings with more level ground.”

“Oh, but it’s so beautiful,” Amy sighs. “And this is probably as close as we’ll ever get to see it. So pristine. Ah, well. I’m just glad spots like this still exist in the world.”

Katrina patrols the edge of the cliff, the drone never out of direct line of sight. It has a return-home function if the signal is lost but she doesn’t want to test it out unless it’s necessary.

Now Mandy points at the screen. “Oh my god! I wondered if the forests were large enough to generate their own weather patterns. Look at that moisture column riding up the thermal there. Yay. This place is going to change every weather model at NOAA!”

“The battery is at thirty-five,” Miriam calls out with worry.

“Yeh, the show is over, folks!” Katrina takes one last sweeping pass across the top of the cliffs. “Any particular way you want me to come down?”

“Safely!” Alonso answers.

“Bring it down the waterfall!” Jay calls out.

“Ooo neat!”

The drone swings aside toward its new goal. Yet the waterfall doesn’t appear. “Where is it?” Pradeep stands and crosses the beach with his laptop to stand beside Katrina so he can get a clear view of the drone.

She pilots it downward at an angle to the east, trying to intersect the line of water that must at some point lead to the falls. But the cliffs are less monolithic here, and break up into a cluster of tiny rills at the top covered by what look to be madrone trees.

Only by pulling back from the edge and getting an angle nearly a kilometer wide can they finally spot the waterfall spewing from beneath the trees at a spot nearly a hundred meters below the top of the cliffs. Katrina descends, following the falling spout through the soaring terns and gulls, until the redwoods from below hide it from view and with a happy sigh she brings the drone in for a bumpy landing at her feet.

Ξ

Flavia wrestles with Plexity. Alonso’s design document was a mess and it has taken a week just to rewrite it as a list of actionable bullet points that actually make sense and aren’t riddled with internal logic errors. Now she is building the architecture of the program in earnest, testing different modules she always keeps on hand as off-the-shelf solutions to many of its features. She is having modest success, plugging away at her laptop in the bunker sitting beside everyone else, when the magnitude of the island is revealed to her on the drone’s monitor.

It ruins her mood. Not just the enormity of it but the… texture. The mind-numbing complexity. Ah. That is where he got the word. Flavia is fluent but incurious with her English. It isn’t nearly as interesting a language as Python, for example. But no language ever invented can encompass this island. Impossible. So stupid. How can she hope to model all that in Plexity? With only seven weeks left? Alonso is a madman. Mathematics isn’t an employee you can browbeat to follow your deadlines. It is all so hopeless. His outsized ambitions are bounded by the unbreakable laws of nature and time itself.

“And if it were me,” she mutters, deleting a column of code that can be done better, more neatly, elsewhere, “that would be a cask of Nebbiolo instead of that French syrup.”

With the drone landed and the monitor off, the crowd disperses. Flavia sighs, needing a break, needing a change of headspace or scenery or something. Maybe she will take another shower. When Esquibel had told her half an hour ago that the waterfall water was testing clean but she still wanted a stool sample, Flavia had simply stared at her, wrestling with an unreasoning fury, fighting the impulse to call a lawyer.

As everyone departs the bunker, Amy hangs back, hearing the ragged emotion in that sigh. She returns to bow at Flavia’s elbow. “Flavia, I’ve got a nice—”

“No! Basta! No tea! No pity! None of your manipulation, please! You have something to say to me, Amy, you say it to my face!”

“Ah.” Amy blushes and stammers. “I didn’t… I’m sorry. I was just going to ask if you’d like a space of your own.”

“Obviously! I would like nothing more.”

“I’ve been working on these panels. To give people privacy in here. And I was wondering if you’d like a spot with a window—”

“Is there glass in this window?” Flavia stands and allows Amy to lead her to the near wall beside the door.

“Well, it’s this window.” The frame is rusted and a mineral stain in the concrete makes it look ill. It hasn’t held glass in ages.

“Then no. And no, I don’t want it.”

“Okay then let’s just move you further down the wall. Would you like to be next to the kitchen?”

“Of course not! That would be too loud.”

“Yes. Then between them. A little cubicle right here. Maybe the same size as Esquibel’s clean room?”

More protests die on Flavia’s lips. It is no use being irate when the other person is just so soft about everything. It is like punching a pillow. And it only makes her feel less understood and more alone. “Fine. Here will be fine. Thank you for making the panels.”

Katrina walks through the door of the bunker holding the drone. She is crowing in triumph, a wordless happy sound. “Did you see? Did you see it all?” She places the controller beside the monitor and claps her hands. Then she works on disassembling the drone enough for it to fit under the table.

Behind her, the sun suddenly blazes through the door. Amy laughs, “Well doesn’t Katrina just brighten a room!”

It’s the first time the sun has broken through in several days and it draws all of them outside. They find Alonso in his camp chair with Miriam dancing around him. He already has a glass of wine in his hand and his phone plays a torrid Cuban ballad. Miriam sings along…

No se que tiene tu voz que facina
No se que tiene tu voz tan divina
Que magico vuelo de traje consuelo a mi corazon

Her hands flutter around him, caressing him. He nods along to the old standard, the sun on his face. He can’t recall the last time he was this happy. Miriam is as stunning as ever. The island has finally unlocked its secrets. And the wine is getting even softer on his tongue. He kisses her fingers as they trail across his beard. Suddenly he has the impulse to cut it off. He wants to feel her hand against his cheek like he used to. But he doesn’t even have a razor. He will have to ask someone else. For now, he watches his wife remind him of her indescribable beauty. She is so long and lean, with classic lines. Her strong profile and soulful eyes have always reminded him of a silent film star. She is like Garbo or Marlene Dietrich, an imposing legend of a woman. She sways, sinuous and laughing, around him. Ah, he missed her so much!

Someone re-fills his glass before he can empty it. What a magical time. These young scientists are the future. And the future for once is looking so bright. Why, the sun has come out to celebrate with them! Even the sea lions are singing again!

Maahjabeen is called by them, drawing her away from the loud celebration. She stalks down the beach toward the small colony, noting their new positions on the rocks. Steller Sea Lions are the most massive pinnipeds she’s ever seen, three meters long and a thousand kilos. They could snap her kayaks in half. She will have to steer clear of their favorite spots until she knows them better.

The sun is already low, angling into her eyes as she studies the water. It is so lovely in the afternoon light, crystals sparkling from its edges as a deep blue gelid hue rises from the depths. The water murmurs to her liquidly and the little waves chatter and crump. And then her eye catches movement from the surf beyond the lagoon. A tall black curved dorsal fin.

She recognizes that silhouette. It’s a killer whale. No wonder the sea lions are up on the rocks so close to the humans who disturbed them. They are seeking refuge from hunting orcas.

Fantastic! She has never been in waters that orcas inhabit. This is a tremendous sighting. She should tell the biologists, but she has no impulse to share it with anyone. At least for now… The relationship Maahjabeen has with the ocean is very private and personal. This is like her spirit animal, if she had one, rising from the deep to tell her she is in the right place, on the right path. This curved dorsal fin looks like death to the sea lions but to her it is a sign from God.

Also, it means that there is a navigable route through all that crashing surf. She just needs to paddle like an orca to find it. She laughs at herself. That’s all. Just be like the most powerful swimmer in the ocean. Ha.

Oh, this entire place transforms in the sunlight!

Ξ

“There isn’t much we can do with all the pre-packaged crap but I do try to be creative.” Amy works in the kitchen, dropping a half dozen packages of ramen in a pot at a rolling boil.

Esquibel watches her, arms crossed. She’s never been much of a cook herself. It’s one of those skills she has set aside for others so she can be a proper specialist. Also, whenever she imagines herself bending over the stove she flashes on her grandfather abusing her grandmother with words and blows while she cooked for him. The outrage for this injustice still constricts her chest. And it keeps her out of the kitchen. “I am hoping that a biologist like yourself will not mind if I bring up the subject of human waste while you cook.”

“Well.” Amy wrinkles her nose. “I’ll try not to let it change how I season things. Here. Stir.”

Esquibel takes the wooden spoon from Amy with the air of a sulky teen. She swirls the noodles in the pot while Amy shaves a ginger root with a scalpel-sharp paring knife. “The trench is nearly full. And it is abominable. Not everyone has been good about using the sand to cover their messes.”

“Biggest non-secret in camp, that’s for sure.”

“We need a second trench.”

“We need a bioreactor. Then we can keep using the same trench, at least until we get something more civilized set up some day.”

“Yes, and we need indoor plumbing too but we aren’t getting it any time soon. I don’t know what you mean by bioreactor, though it sounds… experimental. We need a new trench. So I’m consulting you, as the senior field biologist, where you would like us to dig it.”

“Hmm. Well I’ve never been happy about how close that one was to the seasonal tributary that runs about twenty meters away. Let me ask Jay. Nobody has covered more ground here than he has. And let’s think about wind issues. We can’t have it upwind, wherever upwind is. So maybe we should talk to Mandy. Also, it will need to have a plentiful supply of sand nearby. Huh. What a long list. That’s tricky.”

Amy adds chiffoned carrot and a few herbs from a row of jars to an oil infusion in a bowl. Esquibel realizes this will be a process instead of an actual answer. “Well, I will get that started then.” She hands the spoon back to Amy and heads outside to find Mandy.

Esquibel skirts the celebration. She doesn’t nearly ever drink wine or smoke drugs. The whole public display of private emotion like this is discomforting. Why can’t people handle their business themselves without turning everything into a music show?

She finds Mandy crouched beside the kayaks with Maahjabeen, who is giving her much the same energy Esquibel brought into the kitchen. Tough African women, she laughs to herself. Always asserting ourselves. Never given power. Whatever we have, we have to take. She offers a formal nod to the young Tunisian oceanographer, in respect.

“Oh, hey, Skeebee. No, Maahjabeen, the problem is I don’t know how to do the roll thing. In Hawai’i it was all open deck boats. You’d just fall off into the water all the time.”

“Then I am afraid I will not be taking you out onto any of these waters, no matter how calm they are. These are my personal craft, that I brought to Japan for a specific project along the Kagoshima coast. They are my babies.”

“Oh, I totally understand. I love my gear, like, so much. I’m just trying to figure out how I can ever get out of this protected little cove here to take some real measurements. I need to get out and feel the wind!” Mandy stands and stretches, exposing her golden skin to the shuddering breeze. The long flag of her black hair flares out. Esquibel feels a deep stirring again within her. She loves Mandy so much. But she also lusts for her in ways she never really has for any other woman. It is such a deep animal impulse she is embarrassed about it. She’s never spoken of it, not even to Mandy. She only showed her once or twice in the past, getting rougher in bed than the dear Hawaiian girl ever wanted. Esquibel had pulled back then, and she will always keep that animal on a chain, coiled deep in her loins. She is a modern woman—not a beast.

Esquibel asks and Mandy falls silent, taking her question about the placement of the new trench very seriously. Maahjabeen can’t be bothered and stalks away. But she does respond with her own nod to Esquibel as she departs. Finally, Mandy says, “Well, my biggest problem is that the local effects of the cove here form a wind column, our very own thermal that’s heated by the lagoon and dark sand and swirls around as it rises. See, it’s the swirling I’m most concerned about.”

Esquibel realizes this isn’t going to be a simple answer at all. She sighs, pulling a wayward strand of straight black hair from Mandy’s eyes. “You know, I grew up watching Gilligan’s Island on TV for the English. They were all wrecked on an island together. And they never talked about where they left their waste. Not once. It never occurred to me it’d be such a huge issue until I joined the Navy.”

Mandy shrugs. “When I’m on hikes like in Waipi’o Valley you’re just supposed to squat anywhere below the high tide line. But if we did that here, Maahjabeen would tear our throats out.”

“With her sharp claws.”

Mandy leans in, coy. “I think she’s single, though. No ring. And a nomad lifestyle. I mean, uh-huh, girlfriend.”

Esquibel laughs. “Is your gaydar tingling again?”

“I’m just saying. Sharp claws make her… interesting.” Mandy gives Esquibel an impish smile and leans into her. “She isn’t mean or anything. She just wants respect.”

“Don’t we all, sister.” Esquibel gets another idea. “I will go ask Triquet. They may have an idea as an archaeologist. Where would they expect to find a trench here? If you observational scientists can’t help me, maybe the historical record can.”

Ξ

Evening falls and Amy’s ramen is shared and appreciated. The wine makes the rounds as Katrina spins her lush lounge music. The number of crabs that crowd the beaches has dramatically decreased since their first few nights, though the bold ones still scuttle around the edge of the light, in automatic scavenging mode.

Alonso remains in his chair. His wine glass is miraculously never empty. He is profoundly drunk, for the first time in years. Miriam squirms in his lap in the most pleasing way. Katrina, that elf, plays the nicest music. So relaxing. And now the stars are out. The evening star and the crescent moon. Venus is so green it is almost painful to behold. In a few hours the Milky Way will be booming across the sky. But in a few hours he will not be awake to see it. He will pass out. And soon. No. First he needs to relieve himself. He puts a hand on Miriam’s waist, interrupting her conversation with… who is that behind him? Ah. Amy. Of course. The three of them back together again, just like before. Ahh. Like destiny!

“What is it, Zo?” Miriam cups his face and kisses him.

“Bladder.”

“Ah!” She twists herself off him and beckons to Amy. “Help me get him up. Where are we going?”

But the wine makes him proud. “No no. I am fine. Just help me up. I can do the rest myself.”

Amy clucks in disapproval. “It’s pretty dark out there, Lonzo.”

They heave on him and the pain shoots through his feet and up his legs. He shudders, the torture still echoing through him, but he shakes it off with a grimace and starts shuffling toward the closest bank of shadows. And they still guide him by the elbows! Alonso pulls his arms away and draws himself up, clasping himself closely around the pain. It is his. They wouldn’t understand. It is all he has to himself now. And he must do this alone. “Please.”

“Fine,” Miriam backs away. “Don’t let the crabs eat you.”

He turns away, unable to watch how his dark gaze dismays them. He will be right back. But right now it feels as though he will burst. He shuffles through the sand to a nearby tree. Perhaps it is a bit closer to camp than he should be, but he can’t hold it any longer. He fumbles with his pants and releases a hissing stream with a sigh.

Once he’s done he can’t seem to stop standing there, leaning against the tree, the cool darkness all around him. Then to his utter surprise a shape drifts across his view, the size of a tall child like nine years old, with long pale ringlets that catch the faint starlight framing a pointed chin and triangular face. Their foot steps into a patch of dry grass and Alonso hears the susurrus of their passage. No, this is not just a drunken vision. This person is real.

He opens his mouth but the shade ducks under a branch and withdraws silently into the underbrush. Alonso stands petrified in the darkness. Has he just seen a ghost? He would scream but the alcohol has so completely bludgeoned him that he can’t manage to. And if it isn’t a ghost, then what is it? What has he just seen?

This is too much for his addled brain to handle. He needs to tell everyone. If this is an abandoned child here on Lisica then they need to make their rescue the top priority. Now where did he leave his cane? His arms wave around in the darkness until he locates it leaning against the far side of the tree. He begins shuffling back, trying to guess the implications of what having another human here will be. He can’t let it interrupt his research, though. He can’t!

And with that thought Alonso trips on a tree root and pitches forward, his head cracking against another root and his vision exploding with light.

Ξ

Jay leans back against the rusted metal panel of the sub’s engine room, smoking his heaviest indica. It’s just him and Katrina down here. She’s set up some tiny disco lights that shine pastel splotches against the dark walls and she spins a tiny disco ball on her deck. The music is a little more crunchy down here, more techno and less soulful, which only seems appropriate.

“Let me hit that.” She dances over to him, careful not to bump into his extended leg or immobilized arm, and pinches the joint. She takes an expert drag, blowing it into his face with a grin. “How you doing down there, mate?”

“Been better. But this ain’t bad.” He giggles. Katrina does too. “Hotboxing a buried sub. Definitely a first, yo.”

“I’m still so hype from flying the drone. I want to dance all night. Are you gonna stay up with me, sailor?” They’re both young souls, innocent, two kids discussing a sleepover.

“Sure, Katrina. Like I got anything else to do.” He tries and fails to keep the bitterness out of his voice. This injury and its recovery are going to suuuuuck.

She closes one eye and tilts her head. “Well, then. Let’s get this party rolling.” Katrina removes a pair of pills from a small bottle. She wears a pair of corduroy overall shorts in dark pink and the bottle remains in the square snap pocket over her breasts.

“I don’t know, dude. I’ve never done molly when I’m in pain.” That can’t be a good idea. Won’t it make him feel his injury more?

“No, it’s fine,” she assures him, swallowing hers dry. “I utterly wrecked my tailbone on a skateboard last summer and when I was rolling I literally couldn’t feel a thing. Or, rather, I didn’t care.”

He holds his hand out. “Yeah, I could use a big fat slice of not caring right now.” She laughs as he gulps the pill down. They stare at each other. “Now what do we do?”

“Now?” She runs her hands up her sides, swaying to the music. “You can watch me dance.”

“Uh,” Jay takes a sip from his water bottle and then another huge hit from his joint. “Right on.” She returns to her deck and drops the bass, then spins away into a low stance so she can bounce like an ape to the beat, her hair whipping the air. “Damn, girl,” he laughs. “Go get it!”

Jay is drawn to Katrina as a kindred spirit. They are both young and healthy and beautiful. Life is a celebration. He holds up his hand, keeping time, as the first tentacles of MDMA uncoil deep within his blood.

His head falls back and the pain in his ankle and hand and head all dull, spreading over him in an oily ooze. Great. Now he has distributed pain all over his body. He isn’t sure this is any better. He laughs, a sad sound, drawing Katrina’s attention.

She’d closed her eyes, falling deep into the mechanical structure of this classic Squarepusher track. But Jay’s harsh laugh recalls her to this time and place. Oh, the poor boy. Trapped in his body, unable to run free, unable to dance. She reaches out and brushes her fingers down his face, from his forehead to his chin, trying to draw the darkness out of him. He shouldn’t be dark. He’s far too sweet and cute. Katrina kisses the tip of Jay’s nose.

He grunts in surprise. Then she spins away, dancing again. He watches her in wonder, astounded that he has never appreciated the arch of her neck and how it vanishes so nicely into her jaw. Katrina. What a vision. And she’s just so brilliant and sweet. Why, they all are! Even the crabby ones. They are all the most amazing people here. His heart unfolds in gratitude and awe at the beauty around him, the landscape of the world now only truly discernible in emotional terms. He claps his hands to his mouth, overcome.

Katrina spins and spins, her eyes tripping on the pattern her feet make against the steel panels of the floor. The lights deepen their hue and her breath comes shorter in her chest. Oh, here comes the first flush of the trip. Always her favorite. It crashes through her like a wave of hot blood and she surrenders to it. The indescribable pleasures of ecstasy. She never gets tired of it. Her hands reach out to Jay, to join with him in this moment, but he doesn’t reach back.

Katrina realizes her eyes are closed. She opens them to find Jay weeping, his hands over his mouth, watching her. “What is it?” She leans down and pets his hair. “What’s wrong?”

“You’re just so beautiful. It’s all so… Lisica is…!” He holds up a hand, words failing him completely.

She grabs that hand, lacing her fingers through his. It’s so big and warm and the palm has so many hard calluses. She kisses his wrist. “You’re beautiful too, Jay. You are.”

He shakes his head in wonder. “I am?”

She laughs at him. He looks five years old. Until he takes another drag from the joint. He offers it to her and she puffs, but this is good molly. Pure. The best. THC doesn’t even make a dent in her glowing, pulsing aura. She is music. She is love. “We can do this…” she shares a wicked grin, “every night.”

“Damn.” The concept seems beyond him. In fact, the molly seems to be hitting Jay pretty hard. His eyelids flutter and his fingers reach out and poke at her nose and lips. “Are we…? Are we underwater?”

She smiles. “The sub is.”

“Oh.” He nods. This makes sense. They are in a sub, subs are underwater, this sub has water in it. And now they are breathing the heavy warm water. Oh, this is what he thought was blood. But it isn’t. It’s just water and light. Why is Katrina looking at him like that? She is a mermaid, floating here in the deep, bubbles playing about her mouth. Didn’t she just kiss him? A mermaid’s kiss? Wasn’t that supposed to be some kind of luck? Oh. She probably wants me to kiss her back.

Jay leans forward to cup her jaw but Katrina giggles and spins away again. Yes, they are in a sub and the sub is underwater and she is dancing happily with the whales now, the squids and octopi in the benthic deeps. If only she had some bioluminescence to play with, she would decorate herself like an aborigine.

Katrina pushes the slider on the master volume. This passage is one of her favorites. She always played it on her drives home from uni, sunroof open, speakers banging out the chords. Now she lifts her fists to match the beat but knocks one against the far hatch. Ow. That steel is unforgiving.

Steel. Steel everywhere. An entire cocoon of it, with her and Jay the transforming larvae within. For some reason she needs to claim the entirety of the cocoon. So she ducks through the hatch and dances down the hall, blessing the warrant officer and captain’s cabins with her sacred movement. Techno blasts her recklessly down the sub, echoing into clamor. Then for the big chorus she swings into the control room and spins around the periscope pillar like it’s her dance partner.

Back in the engine room, Jay is still overcome with emotion. He still feels her hand on his cheek, and a tendril of her soft hair that tickled him as it fell across his forehead and the bridge of his nose. He has never really been in love before. Girls have never been able to hold his attention for more than a night’s hookup. But the tenderness he feels for Katrina at this moment is a revelation. He understands now with deep insight how a knight can swear himself to a lady—a lady who may never love him in return. It doesn’t matter. Only the sanctity of the love does, and the purity of action that leads from it.

Jay opens his eyes. Wait. She’s gone. He laughs at himself, a big guffaw. Oh, yes, so connected to his lady fair. So connected that he didn’t even realize she’d left. Where did she go? He stands up, forgetting about his ankle until he puts weight on it. Then pain blooms in his extremity and he crashes sideways against the ground. He tries to break his fall with his broken hand and more pain blooms there. Why, he’s like a blooming fucking rosebush with all the pain that erupts from him.

But still she doesn’t come. So with a deep breath he hauls himself upright again and limps from the engine room through the hatch. “Hello?” The light is dim and indirect here. His head spins, but now he is fighting against the high instead of grooving within it. He can only see shadows in the two cabins off the hall. “Katrina?”

Jay continues to the control room, where the light has gotten really murky. Oh wait. He has a phone in his pocket with a light. Yes. Genius move. Now he’s back on top of his game. “Hello-o-o?”

But she isn’t in the control room either. Huh? Hadn’t they told him that the sub ended here? Yeah. The far hatch is welded shut, just like Triquet said. Then where did she go?

Jay’s gaze falls on one of the floor panels in the corner. It is tilted up, revealing a rectangle of darkness below.

Someone is moving in there. Someone wearing pink corduroy overall shorts. Katrina pops her head up from below. “Guess what Triquet said to me right before we came down here?”

Jay is so relieved to see her he can weep. But she demands an answer. “Uh, I don’t know. Lady Katrina. What?”

“That Tench-class diesel subs have two floors, not one.”

Ξ

Esquibel shines a pen light into Alonso’s pupils. Unlike with Jay, his are the same size. “That’s a surprise,” she murmurs to herself.

“What is?” Miriam asks, fearing brain damage. She should never have let the old drunkard go off in the darkness by himself. She must have been daft. Now she squeezes Amy’s hand in fear of Esquibel’s diagnosis.

“No concussion as far as I can tell. Your husband has a rock-solid head.” They had cleaned up his split scalp. The swelling was quite impressive. But the blood had stopped flowing by the time they had found him. Triquet holds an ice pack pressed against Alonso’s forehead. Esquibel gently peels it away to check the wound but it all seems to be stabilized.

Alonso shifts. He is conscious but he hasn’t responded with more than grunts and monosyllabic answers so far. He appears more abashed or embarrassed than injured though. Esquibel fetches a pair of ibuprofen pills and a cup of water.

“How’s things?” Triquet drawls, pressing the ice pack back onto its spot again. “Your brain still working, señor?”

“Unfortunately,” Alonso growls. “It hurts. So much.”

“Well we have things for that, bucko. Just let us mother you…” Triquet steps back so Esquibel can feed him the painkillers, “and you worry about healing yourself. Got it?”

“I drank too much. So stupid.” Alonso is filled with regret. He only recalls the faded glory of this night from when he sat in the camp chair drinking. Why had he ever left the chair? Oh, yes. To relieve himself. Well, why hadn’t he gone back immediately to it to let the good life return to him? What is it about him that always chases danger, that can never be happy, be settled? Why can’t he just let Miriam love him? “Remember, Mirrie? When I left?”

“Left? To pee on the bush? No? Left where, Zo?” She shares a concerned glance with Amy. Is he fully lucid?

“Left you to go to the Altai. We knew then. There was danger. We knew it. And still I went. Why? Why did I do it?”

“It’s where your subjects were.”

“No, I could have hired a local medical crew. I could have spent my time in the lab. Charlie wouldn’t be—Nadya…” He shrugs, dolorous. “They would both be alive if it wasn’t for me.”

Miriam drags on him, forcing him to look up at her. “Hey. Hey, listen to me, Alonso. This is very important. You didn’t kill them. Those thugs did. Those terrible men. You can’t be responsible for murderers running through the mountains. It wasn’t your fault.”

“But why, Mirrie? Why can’t I ever stay still? Why must I always run away to trouble?”

Miriam has long known the answer to this. There are several factors really—his unrequited grief from losing his mother when he was a teenager, his strict Catholic upbringing, his outsider status as a Cuban expatriate in Spain and New England. They had hashed it all out in the past and resolved to untangle his issues together. But now was not the time. “You did not run to trouble.” She kisses his gray hairline. “You collected data for an important study. It just went… all wrong.”

“So wrong.” He sighs, bleak. His mind is empty. He doesn’t deserve this much love. And yet here it is, indisputable. Miriam and Amy and even Esquibel and Triquet are treating him with such care. They are his responsibility. His family. He cannot let them down.

Ξ

Triquet emerges from the trap door downstairs, a thoughtful look on their face. This object they hold just might change everything.

Flavia is the only one still up. Everyone else has gone to bed. She watches Triquet cross the bunker, the old postcard in their hand. “Eh, what did you find, good Doctor?”

“Well… I found a den of iniquity and vice, first off. Those kids wouldn’t keep their hands to themselves. I mean, I know I’m irresistible but there is such a thing as consent.”

“What are you talking about? I thought you just went down there to check Jay’s concussion?”

“I did. As a favor to Doctor Daine so she could get some sleep. And his concussion is, well, impossible to assess when he’s tripping this hard. That’s for sure.”

“Ah, they are on the drugs? Crazy kids.”

“Like I’m saying. Oh, you’re seeing images and hearing things? That can either be your brain bleeding or the MDMA turning your perceptions into chocolate pudding. I mean, I love my party drugs, but right time, right place, please, people.”

“You shouldn’t have to deal with that in a workplace, Dottore! I will make a complaint to Alonso on your behalf in the morning. That is sexual harassment.”

Triquet waves Flavia’s concern away. “Oh, thanks sweetie, but I’m harder to ruffle than that. And frankly, they were so sweet about it I actually felt a bit flattered. It’s just there’s only so many hugs a Triquet can give each night. But look.”

Flavia peers at the postcard—no, it’s an old photo—that Triquet turns over again and again in their hands.

“I told Katrina a few hours ago that the sub most likely had two floors and the crazy girl lifted one of the hatches to access it.”

“Whaaaaaat? Another floor? Underneath?”

“Yes, she says she found a cramped room filled with trash. Like they used it to dump all the things they didn’t want up top. It sounds like an absolute goldmine but I’m not going down there without a lot more lights and a good eight hours of sleep. The wine is still making me sleepy.”

“Let me see.” Flavia gingerly holds the postcard. It is damaged almost beyond repair. Black dust runs down the image. They can only make out a tree and something like a dark finger.

“Don’t touch the image. I have a few tricks I want to try. See if I can save a bit of it. Here.” Triquet lifts it to their pursed lips and gently blows. Most of the black dust vanishes, revealing a black and white landscape photo, decades old. A redwood tree stands beside a beach. The dark finger is an outcropping of rock.

“That is our beach. It is here!” Flavia recognizes the pale lines of the cliffs and clusters of trees at their base. But where the bunker is today, something else stands in its place. “Eh, but what is that?”

Triquet tilts the image toward the light and squints. “Well, if I had to guess, I’d say that’s probably the conning tower of a Tench-class submarine. Looks like they might have lived in it first, before the bunker was built. Then, for some reason, they cut off the tower and left the rest of it buried in the…” Triquet shrugs, unable to think of any reason to do such a thing.

“They built the bunker on top? But why?” They stare at the image, hoping for more clues. But it remains an enigma.

From below, through the trap door, House music starts pounding like a heartbeat and Katrina can be heard to whoop. Flavia and Triquet share a smile. “Kids!” Flavia laughs, rolling her eyes.

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this chapter:

5 – Six Hundred And Twelve

Alonso sits in the camp chair on the beach. But this time he faces away from the surf. He regards the towering black cliffs rising up into gray mist before him. How mighty they are! It stirs his love for nature’s majesty in his heart. That had been one of the only other things his captors hadn’t been able to take from him: the wonder and awe the Altai Mountains bestowed on him every time he was allowed outside. Spectacular views from their high notch canyon, crowded by peaks that never lost their white caps…

Bah. But no more visions of that hellhole. No more thinking behind. His demons must crawl back into their pits. They must! Only think ahead now. Don’t mourn your losses, Alonso, you little baby. Invest in what remains. Miriam. Plexity. Lisica. If that means a wheelchair for the rest of my life, so be it. If that means pain? So be it. I am here. I am free again. I have already won.

But the majesty, oh the majesty of these vaulting cliffs of Lisica! So grim and forbidding, but yet so lush and exotic. They are built for opera, for grand gestures, for learning the dimensions of god!Whatever god he has been able to identify (despite an intensely Catholic upbringing) comes from his study of the natural world. The profound and beautiful are keepsakes he collects and stores in his heart. Sometimes they are all that keep him going!

Here comes Maahjabeen. She wears a jade ankle-length sarong and ivory silk headscarf and looks like a tropical figure out of time. Her face has softened from a day on the water and her half smile still connects her to something beloved and faraway. For the first time, Alonso realizes she is a beautiful woman. He resolves to treat her with even more formal professional distance than before.

“Doctor Alonso,” she calls out in her throaty Mediterranean alto. “Thank you so much for introducing me to this lagoon. It is truly a marvel. I’m not sure there’s anything like it anywhere in the world! Oh, the papers I can write!”

“Well, it is my pleasure to have you here, Miss Charrad. And I hope it leads to the position of your dreams. What did you find?”

“Well, first, the water is brackish. That means significantly more freshwater than the waterfall can bring is somehow being added to the water of the lagoon. Maybe from underground?”

“Miriam supposes the same thing. There is a limestone layer to this island that may be filled with caves and tunnels.”

“Yes, I see. It changes the salinity and temperature to a dramatic degree. There are some fascinating water column interactions, especially in the eddies along the barrier rocks. Quite dangerous.” Alonso still faces the cliffs but Maahjabeen stands at his shoulder looking out, as ever, over the surf. What more should she tell him? Despite her initial frustration this morning, the remainder of the day had been magical. The lagoon is absolutely pristine, in ways no body of water she has ever been able to study is. And Pradeep as a biologist guide had been a fascinating experience. He possesses one of the most unique minds she has ever encountered. And he is no more than a doctoral student here. Who are these people? She had been reasonably impressed by Miriam Truitt’s resume when she researched it before accepting the position but now she’s fairly convinced she’s somehow fallen in with scientific royalty and she hadn’t even realized it. And now the lagoon! “It is the perfect laboratory for a number of different wave and surf experiments because it is so perfectly excluded from man-made effects. I was just reading literature before I left about how much of a challenge it is in the oceanographic research community to get true baseline readings of a lot of ocean characteristics in certain regions these days because they can’t control for human influence. But here we can! As long as we keep it as pristine as possible!”

“I understand. No swimming.”

But she is transported by the possibilities now. The open water will always be her first love, yet what the stewardship of a lagoon such as this one could provide, with a claim none can dispute… Well, it really is beyond her wildest dreams. Being able to build her own program in her own remote location has always been what she desires most. Since she first realized she could marry her two loves, maths and the ocean, into a daily routine, a career, a gateway to the whole world, this has been her dream. Now, just by being the first and best candidate in Japan with her gear when it came time to leave, she has fallen into a preposterous fantasy of beauty and possibility. Oh, God is good, indeed. She realizes she hasn’t spoken for long seconds and the old man’s haggard face searches hers. Maahjabeen sighs and drops her eyes. “Eight weeks. It is not nearly enough time.”

Alonso merely watches the sweep of emotion and hope fill and drain from her face. Why, everything about her is tidal, with deep unexpected currents. Alonso has felt many of these things himself, and guesses where her thoughts lead her. “Let us know what title and bio you’d like for us to use in our publications. We’ll do what we can to keep primacy of place here after the island opens up to outsiders, but…” He shrugs. “It is a complex system, that is for sure. Political and geostrategic and all that nonsense. But speaking of complexity, I hope you’ve had a chance to review that document I shared yesterday. I need you to be able to approach the lagoon and the ocean—and the beach and the cliffs and the sky—with our new classification system. I want you to be looking at relationships and connections first. Plexity means that we see life as a massive supercomputer running trillions of algorithms at once. So in our short time here let us get to the metadata.”

Maahjabeen is nodding along with the points he makes. This is language she can understand. Frankly, his idea is too revolutionary to appeal to her. It scares her and she worries about getting too caught up in it. This is not her fight. But as a maths student she grasps the wisdom of his approach here. They have limited time. “Try to make a quick sketch of the whole thing,” she slowly reasons, “instead of focusing on a single feature. Is that it?”

“Not quite. I believe that our study must not be a sketch. It must still maintain the greatest detail and rigor possible. Only our focus has changed. The features we study now are the connective tissues themselves. The bit players in the opera, the chorus. You know opera? How there is nothing without the fullness of the chord structure and the power of the voices raised together in harmony?”

Maahjabeen shakes her head. “I think you missed your calling, Doctor, as a cult leader. You make very persuasive arguments.”

Alonso shrugs. “Or an opera director. But there is still time for me! Watch out, La Scala! Here I come!”

Ξ

Jay runs through the ferns, hunched over, ducking and weaving through the thin branches of flowering trees he doesn’t recognize. He holds his one remaining hiking pole in his off-hand like a spear. He feels primeval. Finally.

For somebody used to trail-running sixty kilometers per week he is starting to lose his marbles here.

Sure, Alonso told him not to worry about climbing the cliff and to focus on the beach but come on. He can do both. There’s enough hours in the day, and he already spent the morning crawling through redwood duff collecting owl pellets. So now it’s time for the cliffs again.

The run is frustratingly short and he soon fetches up at the skirt of a talus pile at the base of the cliff. Jay has now examined the base of the entire edifice, from the point to the north where the cliff terminates in a jagged line of barrier rocks that continue out into open ocean, to the knob in the southeast that is nothing but a giant clay deposit with slick chutes leading right into the surf.

The far side of the waterfall’s pond and creek, apart from being unreachable, is fully coated in vegetation. There will be no climbing on that nearly vertical layer of soil.

When he stands back on the beach and regards the cliffs, their bare rock faces rise out of the misty greenery at about the height of the trees, which varies from around sixty to a hundred meters. It’s that bare rock he hungers for, nearly as much as Miriam does. He loves free-climbing, especially virgin routes. And here, here is the one spot left where he thinks he has a shot at getting up to it.

The talus pile is a collection of jagged silicates. Shiny pyrite veins in dark gray rock indicates that much. But it is covered with loose soil that he needs to somehow stabilize if he is going to be able to test those lowest-sprouting manzanita as anchors. He wishes he had more than a hundred-fifty meters of rope with him, but it is what it is.

Jay runs back to camp, to loot the last bits of material left over from building the platforms. Maybe he can build something like a pier system with some framing, perhaps start with some terrace work to shore up the loose soil beneath. He can make this work. He can make anything work!

Ξ

Amy has spent the morning sweeping and cleaning the bunker to turn it into a fully-functional residence. Something better than those tarps would have to cover the holes in the roof at some point and she’d need a different answer for the front door. She can’t use the one at the bottom of the stairs, it wouldn’t be removed from its steel frame in the concrete wall without explosives. So she hasn’t solved that one yet, though next time she has a moment she’ll go browse the edge of the lagoon and see if she can find any cattails or similar fibrous species that she can use to weave a door panel.

“Prad, can I get a hand?” She spots his lean figure stalking like a heron through camp. At least, she is fairly certain it is him. She doesn’t have her glasses on and people are just fuzzing out at distance these days.

“What is it, O Principal Investigator of mine?”

“We’re moving these tables inside. Get them away from the crabs and everyone. Help me clear them off.”

They busy themselves with quiet industry. Both grew up learning what hard work is in relatives’ restaurants. For Amy it was her father’s noodle shop. For Pradeep it was his uncle’s pizza delivery. It is something she likes about him, that he can hose out a lab and scrub the walls clean in record time. Jay would still be leaning on his mop trying to decide which album should be his soundtrack to the end-of-shift duties while Prad would be cleaning the grout with a toothbrush.

Amy is stronger than she looks. She lifts one end of the longest table and after Pradeep lifts the other she starts walking backward toward the bunker. Soon they have it installed along the lefthand wall and Pradeep is describing how he can set up a row of serial workstations with a shared power source running behind.

“Well, then the kitchen can be back here.” Amy points to a back corner, the one closer to the front of the bunker that doesn’t have the trapdoor set in it. “See? There’s already a hole in the roof for ventilation.”

“Isn’t that where you were sleeping last night?”

“I can find another spot. Don’t worry about me. I’m thinking like shoji screens. Some privacy for people. We could probably squeeze like six different little rooms in this middle space here.”

“Cells. Like monks. That’s fine. I’m happy outside.”

“And don’t tell anyone but I’m tempted to sleep in the Captain’s bunk down in the sub, it’s only Triquet won’t let me yet.”

“I still haven’t seen it.” Pradeep glances down the stairs with a frown. “It’s… a submarine. That’s just so weird.”

“It sure is. And it breathes.” Pradeep only frowns more. He falls silent in an uncharacteristic way. Amy’s mothering instincts kick into gear and she puts a hand on his arm. “I’m sorry. What is it?”

“Ehh, something I was hoping I wouldn’t ever have to share. I just, when I was a kid, well I had a long history of anxiety and panic attacks. I never said, but when we first met I was on a whole pile of daily pharmaceuticals.” She tries to say something but he holds up a hand to forestall her. “I’m off them now. All of them. I’ve gotten better as I got older. But that’s from usually having a good long time to prepare myself for changes. I wasn’t able to do that this time, and well, these are changes. Big changes.”

“Submarines buried in a beach are like that.”

Pradeep laughs, a tense stuttering sound. Amy catches his hand. “It’s okay, Prad. I’m here for you. We can do this, right?”

“Please don’t tell anyone.”

His eyes possess a strange light, one she’s never seen. Then she realizes that it’s true, she’s never seen him outside of prepared environments. Oh, Amy! She should have realized his reticence and aloof manner had darker roots. This was really her fault. “I shouldn’t have put you in this position. I’m so sorry.”

“No! I can overcome this.” He shakes himself like a cat. “I can. Lisica is the opportunity of a dozen lifetimes. I just… I have what you can call a hyperactive imagination and normally I’m able to keep it under control but… I think I’ll be spending most of my time with Maahjabeen in the lagoon if that’s okay with you.”

“It is. Of course. She’s literally glowing about your discoveries there. It really transformed her. I hope we get a chance this…”

But Pradeep only nods at Amy, dark eyes hooded, mouth in a bitter line. He steps past her and backs to the bunker’s entrance, his eyes never leaving the open trap door.

Ξ

Miriam stands at the foot of the talus pile, taking a video with her phone. The battery is getting low and she needs to find a place to plug it in. Her external batteries are getting low too and since Esquibel won’t let anyone set up their solar panels in direct sunlight they are drawing nowhere near their maximum.

It’s a shame the impulsive California lad didn’t wait for her before starting to dig up the slope. Even a few pictures of how the rocks and soil naturally fell could speak volumes about this cliff and its recent history. But by the time she has gotten here he has already turned the pile of soil into compacted terraces and he’s attempting to sink poles into the gaps between the fallen rocks to build a platform here against the cliff’s crumbling base. “And then what?” she wonders aloud.

Jay startles, muffling a yelp. Then he laughs, turning to see her. “Doctor Truitt. Didn’t hear you coming.”

“Forgot you invited me already, eh?”

To her surprise, he blushes, dropping his eyes. “No, no! Never! Just got caught up in my little engineering project. Flashing back to my landscaper days.”

Her eyes fall to the joint he has going, balanced on the knife-edge of a piece of quartzite. A thin ribbon of smoke uncoils into the fitful breeze. She looks at him, her gaze heavy.

“Oh. You want a hit?” He doesn’t know how to handle her gaze and he pinches it between his fingers to offer it to her.

Miriam laughs. “I was actually trying to figure out how to ask without sacrificing my dignity. Thanks.” She takes it and inhales, her eyes almost instantly going wide. She exhales in a gush. “Saints preserve us this is so strong.”

“Yeah, grew this Sour Diesel myself. It’s my morning weed. Better than coffee. But if you aren’t used to…”

Miriam giggles and puts a hand out, sagging against a pole. “Dear Mary and Joseph… Ah! Listen to me! Ha! I’m so high I became Catholic again.” She giggles once more and then takes a deep shuddering breath. She sags even more deeply against the pole, threatening to dislodge it.

“Hey, whoa, whoa there…” Jay gently grabs Miriam’s arm and directs her to a soft spot in the dirt. “Just finally got that one set.”

“Sorry.” Miriam’s gaze is wheeling, across the gray clouds that cover them like a quilt to the black silhouettes of the cliff’s edges high above. “Haven’t had a puff in… I mean, it’s still quite illegal in Japan. Months now. Maybe a year. But I was the biggest pothead before, when Alonso was gone, and… Who-eee!” Miriam grabs her temples and rocks back. “You’re actually functional on this shit?”

Jay grimaces. “Tolerance is a bitch. Yeah. Just take it easy for a few minutes. You’ll be fine. Did you bring any water?”

But Miriam is lost in her high. Her eyes scale the cliffs, words that identify formations falling away like cheap labels. Just because one stratum shares minerals with another doesn’t justify that they can be called the same thing. They are as dissimilar as two people, that one tall narrow outcrop and the other beside it with the broad forehead and wise demeanor. Miriam chuckles again. Yes, she never gets weed like this. It’s nearly a psychedelic trip.

Jay is worried he’s broken her. He didn’t bring any water himself. He’s always forgetting it. Maybe he should run back to get some but he can’t just leave her here in this state. He takes a meditative drag on the joint and exhales. Might as well get back to work.

Miriam pushes clumsily against Jay’s shoulder and giggles again. “You’re dangerous.” But the alluring way she says it, it sounds like a compliment. Now he’s worried she’s hitting on him. Oh, great. Not the boss’s wife. Not again. Yet the way she looks at him isn’t coy at all. She’s assessing him like an officer looking for volunteers for a suicide raid.

How is he supposed to respond to her? He’s suddenly uncovered some mad Irish layer to this middle-aged geologist. Well. When in doubt, smoke more. He takes another hit. “Thank you.” But he doesn’t offer her any more. Jay goes back to work, setting the first crosspiece against two vertical poles. He lashes it with twine. Whoever thought to bring so much twine was a genius.

“Whatever is the plan here?” Miriam’s voice is still idle, her pale face yet pointed at the sky. “All this work and you’ve only gained yourself, what, eight meters?”

“Well,” Jay is happy to share his ideas but he’s all too aware that it will sound insane. “The platform isn’t about height. It’s about getting close in to the wall. Having a stable place to start from. So once I get that set up then it’s a matter of tying some fishing line around a rock and trying to get it over that branch up there.” He points straight up, to a tough-looking gnarled limb sprouting from a larger manzanita cluster.

“Impossible. That’s like forty meters,” Miriam says. “Straight up. There’s no chance.”

“I don’t know.” Jay shrugs, looking like a child in his stained ball cap and t shirt. “I got a pretty good arm.”

“Okay.” Miriam takes a deep breath. She finds that every dose of oxygen to her brain brings with it a sharp thrill of joy as well as a whirling disorientation. “Sweet Jesus, I’ve never been so high! This is incredible. Fine then. You’ve got a cannon of an arm. You get the line over the branch. What then?”

“I tie the fishing line to a climbing rope and get it up and over. Then I climb up. If it holds I consolidate my position. Maybe have to build another stable platform. Repeat, maybe three or four times. I just want to get to the bare rock!”

“You and me both, lad!”

Jay grins. “It’s hilarious how Irish you get when you’re baked.”

“Aye, tis true.” She regards him, starting to feel the bruised edges of her life creeping in again. But Miriam doesn’t want another hit of the devil weed. She’s already done enough hiding in bottles and bongs. Now she has Alonso back and an absolutely excellent piece of research to accomplish. And her greatest work: putting her husband back together. She sits up and scrubs her face. “You’ve got a lot of this herb? Enough to share every once in a while?”

“I brought enough THC to kill an elephant.”

“Thank Christ.” They laugh.

Jay looks soberly at Miriam. “The longer I’m here, Doc—”

“Miriam, please.”

“Yeah, the longer I’m here, Miriam, the more convinced I am that the interior of this island…” He cranes his head up, where the brow of the cliff hides all else from view, “…has got to be a fucking biological wonderland. This is nothing here, on the beach. I mean, it’s already more than our wildest expectations, but the interior. Man, the interior. Can you imagine what we’ll find in there?”

Ξ

Esquibel uses a heavy knife to trim twelve long branches. She hauls them inside the bunker where she’s claimed a section of the back wall for her clean room. With four branches she builds a square frame three meters to a side. Then she builds two more and covers them in the heavy translucent plastic sheeting she brought for the purpose. With a lot of sweat and cursing and help from Mandy she is able to suspend a sheet over the top and, belatedly, under the cube on the bottom. Then Esquibel uses tape to seal the seams. She slices a door slit in one sheet and then hangs an overlapping sheet over it. Finally, she removes a small fan with HEPA filters from its packaging and cuts out a hole for its vent. There. Now she won’t suffocate and nobody will die of infection. Not if she has anything to say about it, at least.

“Knock knock.” A shadow with Triquet’s voice stands outside.

“Yes?” Esquibel wishes for a desk, some useful surface where she can set up her microscope and other equipment. She should commandeer a stack of those plastic bins. For now she just stands awkwardly in the center of her space.

Triquet slips between the overlapped plastic sheets to enter and admire the room. “Very nice. Love what you’ve done with the place. A few throw pillows and some track lighting and we could call it home.”

Esquibel suddenly feels protective for what she’s built. “If you’re here to use the clean room for your dirty artifacts, Doctor Triquet, I must respectfully deny the—”

Triquet interrupts her with an airy wave of their hand. “No no, don’t worry. I need more ventilation than this once I get going. I’ve got a sandblaster that could strip the hide off a horse.”

“Well, then, how else might I help you?”

“I made an oopsie.” Triquet, dressed in a pastel blue smock dress and work boots, with pink lipstick and a matching headband holding back their thin green-streaked hair, looks like some kind of impudent cross between Dennis the Menace and Gidget. They hold up a flask. “I think I’ve been contaminated.”

Esquibel takes the flask and unscrews the lid. “What is it?”

“Water. Just water. But I wasn’t thinking and like an idiot when I was washing at the pool I forgot the water hadn’t been tested yet.”

“Did you drink any?”

“Just a few swallows. I was like, ‘Oh, this is so delicious and fresh!’ and then I was like, ‘Triquet, what are you doing? Your head is made completely out of tuna salad.’ I just wasn’t thinking.”

“When was this?”

“Five or ten minutes ago.”

“And how do you feel?” Esquibel turns on her phone’s flashlight and shines it through the transparent plastic of the flask. The water looks clear, with almost no organic bits floating around.

“Fine. I just don’t want… I mean, I’ve had just about every nasty nasty you can get in the field. Dengue, cholera, malaria… Well, maybe not malaria. It was never confirmed. But I sure felt like butt and lost a good ten kilos. Just in time for bikini season too. I really really don’t want to get sick again. Nothing is worse than gastric issues.” They put a melodramatic back of the hand against their forehead. “One just loses the will to live.”

“I do have test kits somewhere.” Esquibel replaces Triquet’s hand with her own on their forehead. “You feel fine now. But symptoms won’t appear for some time if it’s bacterial. Loss of appetite. Fever. Low energy. Nausea. If you feel any of these things I can give you some Flagyl and it will clear you right up.”

“I really hope there’s no contamination at all.” Triquet clutches their belly in anxious anticipation. “An uncontaminated source of fresh water would be so helpful here.”

Esquibel exits the clean room, Triquet on her heels. “I should have done this when we first arrived but everyone showed up with enough water for the first few days so I let it slide. Here.” She locates one of her medical bins, still unpacked. Triquet helps her carry it back into the clean room. She removes several layers of wrapped medical gear to excavate a row of four red boxes. “These crypto giardia tests are for stool samples. We can use them after to confirm. Just… not yet. Ah, here. The water test unit.”

The Lab paddle blender is a gray and white box about the size of a laser printer. “I used one of these on my last tour. Let’s see…” Esquibel holds up a cord that ends in a plug. “Can you run power to this? I’ll get it set up.”

Triquet drags their own wheeled battery unit into the bunker. It is a twenty kilowatt per hour beast, built for remote construction projects and home backup power. And it is still over sixty percent full. They also brought a water wheel generator they plan to set up beside the waterfall. It worked so well in the Peruvian Amazon.

“How long does it take?” Triquet stands beside Esquibel as she empties the flask into the blender. She turns it on and presses buttons like she’s making an order on an office copier.

“Don’t know. Never used this model. It says it’s supposed to be fast. The one we had on ship took almost half an hour.”

“Skeebee?” Mandy’s voice calls out from outside the bunker. Another shadow darkens the bunker door’s light, diffuse through the plastic sheets, and Mandy enters the building and approaches the clean room. “Are you in there?”

“Yes, Mands.”

“Can I try to zip our bags together? It got so cold last night.”

“Yes, Mands.”

Mandy collects their sleeping bags and kneels on the bunker’s cold concrete floor. But the light is too poor and the zippers just a slightly different gauge. But it might work. She needs more light so she carries them outside, humming a pop song.

In the clean room, Triquet regards Esquibel sidelong. “So how did you girls meet?”

Esquibel makes a face. “Oh, we are not a couple or anything.” She dismisses romance with a firm gesture. Triquet’s face falls, a bit disappointed. “I mean, we were.”

“Aha! The plot thickens!”

Esquibel returns Triquet’s gaze, but finds nothing but a merry twinkle in their eyes. She wonders how much she is comfortable telling here. Aboard ships there is a hard and fast rule, at least among officers, to sharply divide private lives from public. She’d assumed the same rule would apply here. But academics are so loose with everything, including privacy. Now if she withdrew, it would be seen as some slight against team spirit. She takes a deep breath, her last thought that whatever lesbian difficulties she’d encountered over the years were probably dwarfed by the troubles Triquet had gone through. “She was my first,” she finally manages, with a weak smile filled with the tenderness of sweet memories.

“Ahh. The first ones are magic.”

“I was twenty-four, a new transfer from Kenya, with no friends and no idea how anything worked in America.”

“Where were you?”

“Colgate.”

“Ah. Attended a conference there once. Nice campus.”

“Yes. So beautiful. I thought… it was like being in a fairy tale. And all these sleek rich kids whom I was supposed to guide as a section leader for microbio classes. I shared nothing in common with any of them. And then Mandy arrived, fresh off a Hawaiian beach, just eighteen but already so natural and comfortable with herself, with her…”

“Sexuality.”

“Yes. Which I absolutely was not. She knew I was gay before I did. And she helped me discover it in the most beautiful simple way. I didn’t even know how miserable I’d been. She taught me how to love. Not just other people but myself. I had been in a very dark place. She probably saved my life.”

“Oh, that is just the sweetest story.” Triquet clasps their hands over their heart in such a tender gesture that Esquibel is convinced telling them was the right thing to do.

“Can you believe I ever let her go?”

The machine beeps. Esquibel cycles through the results on the tiny lcd screen. Triquet shrugs. “Life. What can you do?”

“I had so much debt. The Navy took care of all that. But they took me away from Mandy. No. The water is clean. You are not ill. We are safe, Doctor Triquet.”

“Hooray! Waterfall showers for all!”

“Yes, well, let me do some follow-up tests to confirm first, both with the water and stool samples from you and Flavia, since she has been more exposed than any of us.”

“Understood. I’ll watch what I drink until then. And Doctor…” Triquet pauses at the doorway slit, a sympathetic smile warming their narrow face, “…thank you for sharing your story with me. I know how—how special that trust is.”

Ξ

“Doctor Daine!” Miriam calls out, wondering if she’ll be able to get Jay all the way back to camp herself. The lad is heavier than he looks and he can’t put any weight at all on his left ankle.

Amy comes running. “Oh, no! What did you do?”

“Knocked myself out with a rock,” Jay mutters. “Then fell off a platform and twisted my ankle.” Amy tries to put his right arm over her shoulder but he hisses in pain. “And I may have broken my hand. Trying to catch the rock.”

“The one that knocked you out? Mirrie, let me take him from here. You look like you’re struggling.”

“I am. Thanks.” One slips out from his left side and another slips in to hold him up. Miriam leans against the nearest tree, catching her breath. “It was a spectacular moment, I’ll give you that.”

“We aim to please.”

“It’s your aim that got you into all this trouble.”

“Ouch.” Jay grimaces from both the movement and her words. “Fair, I guess. Harsh, but fair.”

“He threw the rock straight up.”

“The only angle I had.”

“And it was far too large.”

“The others weren’t carrying far enough.”

“And then he tried to catch it.”

“Hey, whatever. I’m an idiot, okay. But did I set the line? Did it go over the branch?”

Miriam shrugs, an eloquent but tired gesture. “Frankly, I didn’t see. I was too busy keeping you from tumbling any farther.”

“You didn’t see?” His question ends in a plaintive whine.

“Okay, here we go, Jay. Last I saw of Doctor Daine she was setting up inside the bunker. Hello? Patient for you!” They step into the cool concrete block.

Esquibel and Triquet emerge from the clean room and exit the bunker. “Oh, no. What has happened here?”

Jay shakes his head, rueful. “You’re not gonna like this.”

She leads him into the clean room, interrogating him mercilessly.

Triquet shares a look with Amy. “Got the field hospital up in the nick of time, it seems.”

“What is it about the male of the species that leads to so many injuries?” She shakes her head, perplexed. “I don’t understand.”

“And always with the feet.”

Jay yowls in pain. Esquibel snaps, “Stop being such a baby. You did it to yourself and I have to put it back, don’t I?”

Jay gasps, lying on the floor holding his leg. “Don’t they teach bedside manner…” He tries to sit up to brace himself but his injured right hand won’t bear his weight. “…in the Kenyan Navy?”

“We save our kindness for people who don’t make extra work for us out of their stupidity.”

“I get it. I get it. Imagine how I must feel. Now I won’t be able to run for months.”

“Oh, it’s only dislocated, not broken. Weeks at the most. You’re young. With some rest you’ll be fine.”

Jay calls out loudly, “Will someone please go back to the cliff and let me know if the line actually caught?”

“Maybe Miriam can show me where,” Amy responds. “After dinner. But I’d like to finish setting up the kitchen first.”

She waits for an answer from within the clean room. Nothing but low voices. Then a scream followed by several sobs.

Ξ

Miriam finds Alonso sitting in his camp chair beside the big platform, reviewing his work on his laptop. He looks up at her, peering over the rim of his reading glasses. He looks so old, so tired and gray. She wonders if she herself looks like this now, if age has finally caught her like it has caught him. No matter. She smiles, letting her love pour forth.

“What was all that about?”

“That kid smokes the fiercest herb, Zo. Nearly knocked my own self out. But what a clown. He nearly brained himself with his big plan.” She describes the scene at the cliff base to him.

Alonso curses. “Ai, caramba. I told everyone to focus on the beach. Why can’t people listen?”

Amy, passing by, puts in, “Yeah Jay isn’t what I’d call my best listener. But I do understand his eagerness to get over these cliffs.”

Alonso just stares at her. Then with a heavy sigh he points at an unpacked gray bin. “Can you please take the lid off that one, Amy? I guess our days of focusing on the beach are over.”

She drags it across the sand to him. It is heavy. “What’s in here?”

“Did I not tell everyone,” Alonso declares loudly, “that all the resources are here and the problems have been anticipated?”

Amy squints, trying to guess his riddle. Instead, she gets busy unpacking the bin, knowing this is how he wants to reveal whatever it is in here.

Esquibel and Triquet lead Jay out of the bunker moments later. He is still lost in his pain, but his eyes fall on the gear laid out on a tarp before Amy, Alonso, and Miriam. “A drone?” he squeals. “You brought a—? You had a motherfucking drone here this whole time and you didn’t even—?”

Alonso waves his cane at him. “I told you we needed to focus on the beach first!”

But Jay is too outraged to accept this. “I spent like… what day is this? How long have we been here now? Five days? Ten?”

“Uh, four. Concussion,” Esquibel explains to the others.

“Crawling over every available surface trying to find a way in!”

“There is no way in. Baitgie said the cliffs go all the way around and there’s no way past them. He said, the only times the Air Force explored the interior in the last few decades was when they dropped a team from a helicopter.”

“And…?” Jay watches as Triquet disassembles his hammock to pull his pad and bag out. They lay them on another tarp beside Amy. “I mean, what did they find in there? God damn, dude! Why didn’t you tell us any of this?”

“Because they didn’t find anything. Or if they did it didn’t register as significant to their military minds. For our purposes, it remains unexplored. Until now. But does anyone know how to fly one of these things? It is like a video game. And I am too old…”

“Prad does,” Jay says. “He ran one during his last field survey. I don’t know if it’s the same kind or if they have the same controls.”

Miriam sees Pradeep crouching at the lagoon’s edge. “I’ll ask.”

It’s taking a long time for Jay’s outrage to cool. “Can’t believe you brought a drone. What else? In what other ways are we utterly wasting our time here, Doc?”

“Please, I am not hiding anything from you, Jay. The resources I brought are too extensive to catalog. But I have a plan. And when we need things, we generally have them. Just trust me, okay? And stop trying to jump ahead.”

“Come on. Don’t be too hard on him, Alonso,” Amy interjects. “Jay is the kind of guy who reads the last page of the novel first. But in a way it’s what I love about him. He is… irrepressible.”

“Irrepressible. Laugh out loud.” Triquet fluffs Jay’s pillow and helps Esquibel lower his groaning form onto the ground. “That sounds like he’s a cartoon mascot for a kid’s cereal.”

“I hate,” Jay complains, “sleeping on the ground.”

“We need you close for observation,” Esquibel tells him. “We’ll have you inside for the next couple nights and I’ll wake you up every ninety minutes for a little neurology check.”

“Please don’t die in your sleep,” Triquet says. “That rock would never forgive itself.”

Katrina returns from the beach. Without taking in the gravity of the scene first, she sings out, “The survey is complete!”

“The survey? It is?” Esquibel laughs, a condescending sound. “We can all go home now?”

“No,” Katrina’s laugh is free and easy. “Just the survey of the cliff face. Sorry. Should have been more clear. Only a bit of geometry and shadow watching, multiplied by the hypotenuse and I’ve got the height, well… of the cliffs we can see, that is.”

“Seriously?” This flips Jay’s mood at once. He hadn’t needed to know how many impossible multiples of one hundred-fifty meters of rope the cliffs were. But there is no such thing as too much data.

“Wait,” Katrina’s eyes fall on the partially-assembled drone. “Is that the newest Airpeak? What the bloody fuck? What’s it doing here? Who was hiding this away this whole time?”

Thank you!” Jay crows, vindicated. “Like I’m saying!”

“And what happened to you?”

Alonso shares a weary glance with Amy. “Were we ever like this? This is like teaching kindergarten.”

“Oh, we were much worse,” Amy chortles. “It was the eighties, remember?” She lifts the chassis of the drone. “Air… peek? Is that what it’s called? It just says Sony.”

Katrina nods. “Yeh, that’s a pretty piece of kit, that’s for sure. Cinema-grade platform. What’s its range? Flight time?”

“I have no idea. Somebody read the specs.” Amy hands the booklet to Katrina as Miriam leads Pradeep back to camp.

“Ooo, damn, that is like a Porsche of drones,” Pradeep croons. “I just, well, we had no budget for ours. Mine was like a bicycle.”

“It’s the new Airpeak,” Katrina says. “Okay, says here it’s twelve minutes flight time once we get the gimbal and camera on it. Not bad. It goes like eighty kilometers per hour so we should be able to cover the whole island. Oh. Except controller range is like two km and I don’t know about line of sight with Sony controllers.” She asks Pradeep, “Do you?”

Pradeep points at his own nose. “Bicycle.”

“Right. Well, maybe we can pre-program a flight path to get everything. But we can certainly peek up over the top first! So guess! Guess how tall those cliffs are? I just calculated it.”

“You did?” Pradeep shrugs. “Then I will say it is only two-hundred forty meters. The perspective is fooling us.”

Jay laughs. “No way, dude. Those trees are a hundred meters tall at least. And then the cliffs go up like… another two hundred? So I say that’s at least three hundred meters.”

Esquibel guesses, “I think two seventy.”

Alonso adds, “No, I am with Jay. I think it is over three hundred. Three hundred twenty meters.”

Triquet whistles. “That would be one of the highest coastlines in the world, wouldn’t it? Is that what we’re saying here? I don’t think it’s so dramatic. I say two-twenty.”

They all turn to Miriam, the expert. She studies the cliffs through the trees. “The tallest seacliff in the world is Mitre Peak in New Zealand. Nearly seventeen hundred meters. No way this is close. I want to say it’s over four hundred, but I know that’s crazy.”

Katrina says, “The winner is Miriam! Six hundred and twelve!”

Two years ago, I realized that I didn’t want to write any more dark or scary content. There’s already too much in the world. And there’s a massive shortage of beauty. We spend so much time in our dystopias we hardly know what a utopia would look like any more.

Well this is mine. LISICA is a fictional island ~1600 km off the coast at the California/Oregon border. It is a mysterious and isolated secret, hidden from the world for the last hundred years. Now, a team of 11 researchers have been given 8 weeks to categorize all life on the island before the wrappers come off and Lisica is introduced to the wider world.

I’ve already written all 60 episodes, all 426,000 words of it. I’m currently recording and producing the audio episodes. Each weekly episode will be published in text and audio formats on my website https://dwdraff.in for free without ads. Come escape with us over the next 60 weeks to this fogbound island of daring adventure and passionate love…!

952e3065b3ef31e9ca25071fc56eab4f

Audio for this chapter:

Foreword

In 2001 I flew from San Francisco to Tokyo in a window seat. It was one of the first flights that displayed the plane’s location in realtime. Our flightpath followed a high arc over the North Pacific a thousand kilometers south of the Aleutian chain. I stared for hours at the unbroken ocean, filled with dark floating masses of seaweed and patches of green then blue then gray.

Suddenly: an island. An island where no island is recorded to be. We flew right over it, a long double spine of ridges hiding deep valleys. For more than half an hour I was able to study it, shocked to find such a large landmass here. It was four or five kilometers in length, curved like a kidney, its canyons filled with vegetation.

The plane’s position put us over 1600 kilometers north of Hawaii and about 900 kilometers northeast of Midway. On any map you can find, this vast region is blue water and nothing else. But how could an island possibly exist here? And if it did, how had it remained a secret so long?

Lisica is the fiction I’ve written about this very real island.

—DWD

1 – Hug Like Sisters

The endless gray sea remains unbroken in every direction…

…except for a single island, a column of dark rock that interrupts the emptiness like a comma on a blank sheet. The isle’s sheer cliffs rise hundreds of meters from a fringe of white surf on its rugged coasts. Crowned by deep green forest above, its canopy is wreathed in dense fog.

Only in the southeast corner of the isle does a waterfall overtop the cliffs. It spills into a great black pool ringed by an apron beach. A rocky lagoon with jagged black breakers stretches into the ocean from its dark sand, providing an open water shelter for coral and sea grass. Sea lions sleep on the rocks, watched over by guillemots and cormorants. Gulls and terns wheel above in thick profusion, crying out, their nests in the cliffs. It is spring and the hatchlings peek out like balls of cotton, crying to be fed.

Far above, atop the ridge that not even the pelagic birds reach, a child’s bare brown arm pulls aside an obscuring branch that overlooks the ocean. It reveals the gray horizon, unbroken to the south. A dull shell of maritime-layer clouds covers the island and lowers the sky to the tops of the trees. The cries of the birds and barking of the sea lions and roar of the surf fill the air.

After a long moment the sea lions fall silent, blinking at the south horizon. They roll into the water without a sound. Soon after they disappear, a US Navy research ship sails into view.

The ship, white above with a dark blue hull, drops anchor outside the lagoon and a Zodiac is lowered to the rocking sea, where it is loaded with lifejacket-swaddled passengers and gear. The pilot zooms through the breakwaters, smashing through ranks of waves from behind, and navigates through a gap in the barrier rocks into the lagoon. He runs the Zodiac up onto the beach.

Whoever it is watching them from the island’s ridgeline above withdraws from view and slips back under the cover of the trees.

Amy Kubota steps onto the beach, a huge smile on her round face. Silver streaks highlight her unruly black mass of hair. Before her feet touch the sand she is already cataloguing the extensive birdlife above her. But it’s business first. She claps her hands. “Start with the big ones, Jay. Let’s get the Zodiac back on the water as soon—”

Aye aye, Amy!” Jay Darmer, her grad student, answers a bit too loud. He unfolds himself with expert balance and throws his rangy athletic body at the containers. “This one, Prad. But careful. Don’t capsize the—”

Pradeep Chakrabarti, Amy’s other grad student, stands with a wobble and lifts his end of a giant plastic bin. He is tall and slender with an aristocratic air. The Zodiac shifts as the surf runs up the beach and Pradeep almost drops the bin. He grunts with the effort and flashes a brilliant smile as he splashes ashore. “Baptism, Jay. It’s called a baptism.”

The Zodiac rocks with their departure and Flavia Donaceti squeals, sitting precariously in the center of the craft with her prized possessions. She throws her arms wide with a loud wail as a splash of seawater comes over the side and spatters her round eyeglasses. “Don’t! You boys! Ai! You make me wet!”

A throaty giggle from behind Flavia adds, “Yeh, boys. You can’t just make a girl wet. You gotta at least buy her a drink first.” Katrina Oksana’s Australian accent contrasts with Flavia’s Italian. Their laughs mix together as Katrina heaves herself out.

She leaps lightly onto land, backpack in hand. Katrina looks like a pony-tailed student taking a gap year. With a deep breath she inhales the fresh air. “Ahh. Home sweet home.”

Amy pulls on Flavia. “Come on, Flavia. It’s time.”

Flavia holds several laptops in their bags, as well as a giant black hard case. Her short legs have trouble clearing the width of the Zodiac’s sidewall. She can’t manage it all at once and she stumbles onto the sand, cursing the island in her native tongue and soaking her slip-on sneakers.

The pilot, a midshipman named Curt, hops out and grabs the nose of the craft. He drags it a few paces up the beach and begins unloading duffel bags into a pile. “Sounds like the Captain’s made contact, ma’am!” He shouts in a voice made hoarse from a life on the sea, and lifts the two-way radio clipped to his vest that still buzzes with news. “Your folks will be here soon!”

Amy just stares at him, head full of logistical details, unsure what he means. Then it clicks. “Oh! You mean the other ship! That’s great. Great news, Curt. I had no idea they were already so close.”

Katrina takes a bag from Amy’s hands and hustles it up the beach. The older woman first protests, then sighs and watches as the youngsters churn through the sand at a pace she can’t sustain. So she supervises instead.

Curt calls out, “I’ll be back with the next load. You all get these piles up to the structure there before the waves come in.”

Flavia groans in relief. “There is a structure? Oh, thank god. I was afraid we’d be in tents this whole time. Civilization at last. I get first shower.”

Pradeep crosses the crescent beach at a diagonal toward an old concrete bunker hidden among ferns and buckthorn. He calls out over his shoulder, “Yes, you’ll recall that the notes mentioned a kind of facility. No details about it, though.” He stands in front of it, regarding the concrete walls stained from decades of exposure to the ocean. “Ah. Well. This must be why.” It is a ruin.

A moment later, Jay steps into its empty doorway wielding a carbon fiber hiking pole like a sword. “Hello?” He edges his way in, squinting at the gloom. Columns of gray light stream through holes in the corrugated steel roof. “Here snakey snakey…”

From outside, Amy squawks. “Snakes? What kind? Let me see!” She pokes her head through the nearest window, eagerness adding wrinkles to the corners of her eyes.

No, haven’t seen any yet.” Jay pokes at piles of debris. “It’s just that we used to play in an old abandoned bunker like this down in Big Sur and man did it always get jammed full of snakes.”

Amy frowns, the field biologist unable to square certain details. “At this latitude, though? And so close to the ocean? I don’t—” A sharp sound interrupts her. Something catlike twitches in the far corner and bounds up, darting through a back window before Amy can track it. “Whoa! Jay! What was that? I couldn’t tell! Some kind of mustelid?”

Fuck. I didn’t see.”

Me neither.”

What’s a mustelid?” Katrina asks. “Sounds like a clam.”

Amy laughs. “The weasel family. Ferrets and such.”

Jay crosses the bunker to peer out the window it escaped. “Was it unique? Any details at all? Aw, man. Hope it’s a new species. Can you imagine? We’ll name her Mustela kubota.”

Amy laughs, waving a self-deprecating hand. “Oh, Jay, you’re so sweet. But we’ll see. How about we name it after whoever it bites first, eh?” She steps inside. “So… Safe in there?”

Katrina’s hand grabs Amy’s sleeve. “Spiders. In Australia any abandoned building like this would be absolutely stuffed with spiders. Watch it in there, mate.”

Jay cackles. “If only Katrina knew about our arachnid obsession! Prad! The specimen jars!”

Not yet, Jay.” Amy sweeps a corner of the building clear of litter with her boot. “We need to get the bags above the tide line first. Curt was right. It’s rising.”

Pradeep’s head appears in the window. “Do we really know that? I’ve got a global tide chart here but this island isn’t on it.”

Flavia adds, “And I lost signal like six hours ago. I mean, where even are we? My map software isn’t working out here. It’s crazy, there’s no record of an island anywhere near here.”

Out of habit, Amy fishes out her phone and looks at it. No signal, of course. “I mean, so this is just a hypothesis, but let’s say Midway is the closest landmass. If this island mostly shares tide and weather pattern characteristics with its closest neighbor then—”

In the back corner, Jay pokes a pile of dried ferns that hide a nest of giant crabs. They charge, claws larger than his hands, and he falls back with a shriek, clacking the pole against their carapaces. “Back! Back!” But they surge past him toward the light of the door. “Okay, well, forward then! Look out!”

The crabs run for the door and they all shriek.

Pradeep shouts out, “Don’t let them pinch you!”

The crabs scramble outside and the chaos settles with the dust. They all gather at the door, giggling like school children. But Amy is already making notes on her phone. “Like a… variant of coconut crab! Amazing! Definitely genus Birgus. But so dark!”

Katrina shivers. “Careful. Those claws can go right through your leg. I swear. I’ve seen videos. Strong as shit.”

Flavia declares, “I am not sleeping in there. No way. Tents sound good now. Real good. Maybe up on platforms?”

Pradeep nods, pensive. “Yeah. Good plan. Tall platforms. Some kind of barrier on the legs. Got to keep it clear up above. Yeah.”

Ξ

As the others continue to unpack, Amy and Jay step quietly through a grove of mature redwoods, awed by the scale. Their trunks are up to five meters in diameter, rising a hundred meters above their heads. Amy carries a green frond, fallen from its canopy, studying it.

For all intents and purposes this is…” she shrugs, shaking her head in wonder, “I mean, superficially is all I can say for certain,” she stops and peers upward, “but all these trees appear to be identical to Sequoia sempervirens, California Coast Redwoods.”

Jay snorts. “Untouched. Undiscovered. Holy smokes. This is crazy, Amy. I mean, when has this ever happened? Ever? I don’t think so. Sure, there’s like the Dawn redwoods in China but no way, this isn’t even what that is. This is an actual sequoia grove. They’ve never been found outside of California. This is—” He makes a garbled, incoherent sound. Amy grabs his hand and they share a sacred moment. “Shit, boss. We could spend the rest of our careers on this right here. This grove alone.”

We can call it Tenure Grove.”

They giggle together in the gloom.

Jay urges them forward, deeper into the grove. The understory is sparse, the hillocks they climb covered in redwood duff and clover. He waves away a cloud of flies and presses on, only getting about a dozen trees deep before coming up against the base of the cliffs. Thick banks of ferns climb upward, eventually giving way to manzanita clinging to the vertical wall of rock and dirt.

He ranges at the base like a foxhound on the scent, looking for a way to ascend. “Crap. Too crumbly to climb. Is this volcanic? I mean, it’s gotta be, right? What’s the bedrock gonna be here, doc?”

Amy just shakes her head, watching the white gulls and terns wheeling far above. “The geologist is on her way. A damn fine one, too. Yeah, nobody’s climbing this cliff here.”

But Jay can’t be contained. “Maybe we can climb the waterfall instead. Here. This way.” He pushes through the foliage to their right, toward the east. “Oh. Watch out. That may be poison oak. Or… Maybe not. I think it’s actually an analogue.”

They force their way through a bank of flowering shrubs they don’t recognize, crowing about their likely provenance, and finally break through to the edge of the waterfall’s dark pool. Amy edges outward onto an outcropping of slick worn basalt and regards the falling plume. It isn’t the mightiest waterfall in the world but its heavy unbroken stream falls from on high, scattering mist and droplets across the grove, crashing loudly into the pool with foam.

After a long moment Jay returns to her, face streaked in mud, branches in his hair. “What happened to you?” Amy asks.

Fell off.”

You fell off the cliff? Are you hurt?”

No. I mean, no like closed head injuries. Well, not any more, at least.” He peers upward. “Damn. Not a chance. I mean, we sailed around the whole island and those cliffs look like they ring the whole thing. This may be the only entry point. I was hoping there’d at least be a game trail or something here.”

It is so cold. We’re basically at southern Oregon latitude as far as I can tell. This is a true temperate island. A major island with a temperate coastal cloud forest in the North Pacific. Unbelievable. We’re like, what, a thousand kilometers from land?”

Yeah, that’s what I was trying to triangulate on the plane from our last landmarks and the sun. After a few hours it turned into a really fucking long and narrow isosceles triangle, that’s for sure. We are waaaaay out here. Over a thousand klicks is my bet. And we’re still super far north of Hawai’i. Amy, there isn’t any island of any size on any map in the world at this location. But nobody seemed to want to pipe up about it in front of the Navy dudes so I left it…”

Yeah, this whole thing still has that weird military vibe, for sure. It hasn’t gone away at all. But look, Jay. They’ve treated us really first class so far and I’ve definitely joined sketchier expeditions. Or at least I did when I was your age. But don’t worry. Alonso is one of my oldest friends. I trust him 100% and if he says he’ll take care of us then he’ll absolutely take care of us. And we already made the dendrological find of the century!”

Jay holds his dirty hands up. “Hey, no regrets here. Work with a living legend, newly returned from the dead, and chill out on mystery island for eight weeks? Fuck yeah. Living the dream here. Come on, Amy. Uhh… we can try to get back to camp this way. Or not. Wow. So overgrown. Not even any game trails leading to the water. Why not?”

No large ruminants here? Or at least none who can make it down the cliff to the beach? Maybe there’s populations above in the interior. But also, no ticks yet. Another sign there’s a chance no large mammals live here. Oh my god this place is a pristine genetic reservoir. Come on. We have to tell Prad.”

They backtrack the way they came.

Ξ

Pradeep and Katrina are busy building their third platform of fallen branches at the edge of a cluster of trees. He wields a foldable handsaw and she cuts notches in them with a huge bowie knife. They’ve stacked nearly a hundred logs.

God these smell so nice!” Katrina crushes up the leaves under Pradeep’s nose. “Smell.”

Yes, bay leaves. Fantastic. Well. Our cooking will taste good at least. How’s this? Sturdy?” The logs lay on frames held together by twine. They look rough but mostly even.

Let me see.” Flavia pushes past them and spreads a black tarp over the branches. Then she shoves her hard case onto it. “Solid so far.” Flavia puts her laptop bags on the platform and lifts herself onto it. It only sinks a bit in the sand. “Not bad. But what about my shower, eh? What am I supposed to do, just wait for rain?”

Katrina, unimpressed with Flavia’s complaints, gestures to the east. “I mean, the waterfall’s right there, love.”

Ha. You mean the one that’s ten degrees? No, grazie.” Flavia takes out a laptop and boots it up. She attempts to pair it with her phone. “So of course there is no reception out here until I set up the node. What was the last signal anyone got?”

Well…” Pradeep consults his phone. “At 2:36am PST I got my last text. A friendly reminder that it’s time to renew my car’s warranty before it’s too late.”

So… that’s about nine hours, assuming we moved across two time zones.” Flavia tries to calculate. “I don’t know how fast that helicopter flew, but it must have been over two hours. What is a nautical mile again? Let’s say we were moving twenty knots after we transferred to the ship. Then we sailed for seven hours?”

Katrina pulls a fistful of hard candies out of her pocket and offers one to Pradeep and one to Flavia. “My guess is way over a thousand kilometers from the mainland. And, um, I heard we weren’t gonna have any internet out here at all.”

Flavia laughs, cracking the candy with her teeth. “Impossible. Why would Doctor Alonso bring a research mathematician out to the middle of nowhere if she can’t access her online resources? That’s why I brought a sat phone—” she proudly lifts the chunky unit “—and a platinum tier prescription paid by a special EU research fund at Torino.”

Oh, thank god,” Katrina sighs. “I was afraid I’d lose track of the Marvel Universe out here for eight weeks with no—” She stops, registering a voice shouting at them from the beach. Katrina turns, shading her eyes, and spots a woman running at them from another Zodiac that has just landed on the sand.

Pradeep waves and calls out to her, but the tall woman is in no mood for introductions. She nears them, gasping, and reaches for the sat phone. “No! You CAN’T!” This is Esquibel Daine, a medical doctor in her early thirties, and her face is filled with fury.

Flavia screams as Esquibel pulls it from her grasp. She shouts in a mix of outraged Italian and English: “No! Chi sei? What are you doing—? Quello è il mio telefono! You can’t—!”

Esquibel lectures her in an East African accent. “The rules were NO INTERNET. We made it quite explicit. They will KICK US OFF the island if we give away our location.”

Whoa. Damn. Okay, okay.” Katrina tries to play peacekeeper. “Just slow down, little Miss intensity. Who is they?”

Rules?” Flavia waves the word away like it’s an annoying gnat. “I mean, it really read just as a suggestion…”

Esquibel ignores Flavia’s protests, frantically studying the sat phone. “Is this on? Are you transmitting?”

Che pazzia!” Flavia throws her hands up, irate. “You can’t just take my phone from me! If I’d known this would be some kind of police state I wouldn’t have come!”

Pradeep assures Esquibel, “No. She’d just taken it out of its case. Nothing happened. Nothing is on. No signals have been sent. Everything is fine. Now. Who are you?”

It isn’t?” Esquibel drops her hands in relief. “Oh, thank god.” She calls out to the two others still getting out of the Zodiac at the surf line. “Still secure! It isn’t on!” She glares at Flavia one last time, then jogs back to the others with the confiscated sat phone.

Amy and Jay appear, drawn by the raised voices. Jay watches the argument with concern but Amy only has eyes for one of the other figures at the water’s edge. He is older, a bearish man supporting his weight in the sand with an aluminum cane.

Alonso…? Alonso!”

Amy rushes to him.

Ξ

By sunset, the last of the Zodiac deliveries are being dragged up the beach by the younger members of the team. The wind whips fog and whitecaps across the surface of the dark waves.

Sitting in a camp chair, Alonso watches in helpless frustration. He wishes he could help but he can’t. So he just grips his cane and tries to accept that others must do the little things for him.

Triquet, a field archaeologist dressed in a pink satin vest and comically-large work boots, swoons at Alonso’s feet. Triquet has green hair and multiple piercings, their slender non-binary body tattooed with ancient Olmec and Toltec symbols. “Heavens to Murgatroyd I’m tired.”

I’m tired just watching you.”

Amy appears at Alonso’s shoulder with a steaming mug. “The magic of hot liquids.” She places the mug in Alonso’s grateful hands. Then her gaze falls upon the prostrate Triquet. “Oh, you poor thing. Would you like a cup too…?”

Alonso gestures at Triquet. “Doctor Amy Kubota, this is Doctor Triquet. Triq, Amy is one of my oldest friends.”

Amy curtsies and gives Triquet a dimpled smile. “I can already tell we’ll be great friends. Green tea?”

Triquet rolls onto their back and gasps. “Tea? You’re a goddess.”

Amy amends herself. “Best friends!”

Alonso says proudly, “Triquet just landed a full research position in field Archeology at Pitt. Real rising star here, Ames.”

Oh, great,” Amy complains. “Way to make me feel old. I was an adjunct til I was almost forty!” With a rueful smile she shuffles over to her platform to fetch another mug. In the gathering gloom the others claim platforms and start unpacking their bags atop them. Jay strings a hammock between two bay trees.

Flavia watches him, a little resentful of the hammock’s crab-proof clearance. But his system looks more complicated than she cares to track and when he isn’t done until he clips in a bugnet layer, she waves a hand in front of her face and sighs. “You know, the bugs aren’t even that bad here. When I heard Pacific island I thought… Non lo so. It will be a tropical jungle like Borneo.”

Esquibel has added a couple layers now that the evening chill is setting in. She drags her duffel bag to a spot in the sand beside Pradeep’s platform, an apologetic smile on her face. “Excuse me.”

Pradeep crouches atop his platform, fastening the corners of his pyramid tent to the platform’s logs. He finds a warm smile for Esquibel. “Ah. She’s back. And we still haven’t been introduced. I’m Pradeep. From Amy’s lab.”

Yes. Hello. I am Doctor Esquibel Daine. Forgive me for before. I was concerned about our operational security—”

Understood.”

“—and then Doctor Alonso himself. I had to get back to him to make sure he could… well, it turns out he had no trouble, really… getting out.”

Nice to meet you. I look forward to eight weeks of working quite closely and happily together. All of us.”

She takes his hint with a stiff nod. “Yes. Well. I appreciate your words, Pradeep. Thank you. I do too. Now.”

Fantastic. How can I help you?”

These platforms can move, right?”

Move?”

She sighs in frustration. “I don’t understand why you spent the day building platforms in the first place. We can’t build structures here. Very important. And these are against the rules.” Esquibel points at Flavia’s platform and his own. “Hers and yours are visible to satellites. We need to at least get them under the trees.”

Aha. I see. And that’s important, is it?”

Esquibel raises her hands in the air in appeal. “Did nobody read the documents? You signed them.”

I did. I did, Doctor Daine. But they were heavily redacted by the time they got to us. One entire page was black lines except the word FACILITY. We really have very little idea of what we’re doing here. If there’s any chance—”

Yes. Of course. All in due course. But could you help me get the platforms under the trees first? Right up against the ferns.”

Pradeep decides with a smile and a nod to cooperate. They approach Flavia’s platform to explain what they are doing. But she is having none of it.

What, are you crazy? The ferns are where the crabs are.”

What crabs?” Esquibel tries to lift one of the platform’s corners. “Could you please get off for a moment?”

Not if you’re taking my platform to the ferns. Aren’t you listening? The crabs are the whole reason we built the platforms.”

Crabs? What are these crabs?”

Pradeep leans in and quietly describes the crabs to Esquibel, his hands spreading wide to encompass their size.

Esquibel recoils in horror. Without a word she picks up her gear and places it on the last unclaimed platform. Then she helps Flavia and Pradeep drag their platforms as far away from the ferns as they can get, to the far side of the beach where the platforms of Katrina, Triquet, Alonso, and Amy cluster beside the bunker.

Amy overheard their argument over the quiet surf and wind. Solicitous, she calls out, “You know, Esquibel, the distribution of coconut crabs reaches the Indian Ocean. They might be familiar. Have you ever seen any on Kenyan beaches?”

Esquibel pulls her platform grimly along the beach. “How would I know? I’m from Nairobi. Have they attacked anyone yet?”

Jay, the only one left on the west side of the camp, swings in his hammock and calls out, “As far as we can tell they’re afraid of us. They scuttled into these ferns and haven’t been seen since.”

Alonso watches them labor, silhouetted by the orange of the sunset. Their voices soothe him and the jaggedness inside him eases, giving him respite. After a moment, another figure steps in front of the sunset, facing him. He smiles. “Ah. Katrina Oksana.”

Señor Alonso.” In the fading light the young woman is like some mythical naiad emerging from the surf. She searches his face. “Mucho gusto. Amazing to meet you in the flesh.”

He laughs. “Ai, Dios mío, you have an Aussie accent. Of course. I never knew. All the times I thought I heard your voice in my head. It was completely wrong. And you’re just so, ehh…”

She laughs and swings her ponytail of straight auburn hair. “I know. I look sixteen. But don’t worry. I’ll be twenty-three this summer. I can take care of myself out here. I promise. Thank you so much for this. For everything.”

No, it is I who must thank you. From the bottom of my heart. You were my only light for far too long in the darkness. You must tell me. How is Pavel? It was Gerasim’s last question.”

Getting better. Every day. He still doesn’t really leave the house but now he has our mom to take care of him. She just retired and gave me a break so I can do this. With Pavel, it’s just day to day.”

Yes. Yes, I know it is.”

Katrina seizes his hand. They share hot, bitter tears.

Amy has returned with Triquet’s mug. She watches Alonso’s encounter with Katrina, her face troubled. “Alonso, I’m sure you’re tired after the long haul but if there’s any chance we can get just a few answers tonight I know my whole team—and, well, everybody here—is just burning up with—”

Of course. Of course.” Alonso wipes his eyes and faces them. “You all deserve to know everything. Well. At least everything I know. Which isn’t all that much. But I chose these teams for this research project because I knew you could all handle this situation the right way. Professionally, with ethics and rigor. But also with humanity.” His prelude silences the camp. They all hang on his words. “So what are your questions?”

Um, where’s the fucking hotel bar, Alonso?” Flavia demands. “I mean, what am I supposed to spend my per diem on here?”

Everyone laughs and the tension eases. Alonso answers, “Well, the closest one is probably about 1900 kilometers east. In Crescent City, California, I figure.”

Where are we?” Pradeep asks. “What is this island?”

Alonso says, “Its name is Lisica.”

Katrina claps. “Ha. Fox.”

Amy asks, “Lisica means fox?”

In some Slavic languages, yeh.”

Huh.” Amy calls out in the darkness. “Hey, Jay. Maybe that wasn’t a mustelid in the bunker this morning.”

Aw, shit,” his voice emerges from the gloom. “Yeah that could have been a small Vulpes. I wish I’d seen its tail.”

Fox Island,” Katrina declares.

The foxiest of isles,” Triquet purrs. “That’s hot. So why doesn’t it show up on any maps, boss man? What’s the big secret here?”

And why,” Flavia interjects, “did we all have to sign such a restrictive NDA, Alonso? I mean, a lot of those clauses are barely legal. And totally unenforceable. I’d like to see you try to—”

Esquibel turns on Flavia. “Could you please stop trying to break the rules every five minutes? There aren’t very many and they’re very important and this is a unique and important oppor—”

Pradeep interrupts her. “Yes, Doctor Daine. But whose rules?”

Esquibel sighs and makes a vague gesture. “Our bosses. Who are also our funding sources. Who are also our clients. Well, mostly. Anyway, who do you think is in charge?”

That’s right, mi amigos,” Alonso says quietly. “We are at the very tail end of a decades-long classified U.S. Air Force program. That concrete shoebox there must have been some kind of listening post. Who knows? It’s all they built here in nearly seventy years. Lisica is a hidden place. The prevailing currents and winds all lead away from here. It’s almost always under this fogbank. It wasn’t even discovered until the twentieth century. But now there’s a new global satellite agreement about to go into effect and they can’t keep it a secret any longer. So a couple Air Force scientists met me at my debriefing and pitched this project to me. Eight weeks on a pristine island to categorize as much of it as we can before the wrappers come off and the whole world learns of Lisica.”

A moment of silence, then Flavia laughs. “That is such bullshit! Impossible. Impossible. A secret island? No. In this day and age? One hundred percent impossible!”

Alonso nods in agreement. “That’s what I said. But Colonel Baitgie, he’s the commanding officer in charge of the Lisica mission, said this isn’t even the only one. There is an unspoken agreement among the governments and corporations of the world who own and operate satellites to keep places like this one secret. Who knows how many corners of the world remain hidden. Nice guy. A trifle too religious for my tastes but he did take good care of me once they got me stateside.”

Debriefing?” Pradeep is only twenty-four, but his gravity is that of an older man. “Doctor Alonso, we’ve all heard mention now of… well, something. Some ordeal you underwent? But nobody—”

I was tortured.” Alonso’s voice is a rasp. “In a gulag.”

Pradeep gasps and drops his eyes. “Ah. I see. I’m very sorry.”

Amy steps behind Alonso and puts a hand on his shoulder. “Oh, god, was it really that bad? Alonso and his partner Charles Wu were on a Central Asian paleogenomics field assay when we lost touch with them five years ago near the Kyrgyzstan border. We still haven’t heard any details…”

One day we were at the dig, just me and a few local guides and laborers,” Alonso recounts in a rough voice. “Next thing we know we’re surrounded by gunmen. No insignia. Speaking one of the Turkic languages. That’s all I know about them. They said there was a fight back at basecamp. Charlie died, Amy. Charlie and Nadya both. I couldn’t get back in time. Charlie died in my arms.”

Oh, Alonso, no…”

Baitgie swore.” Alonso’s eyes swim with tears. “He swore he’d take care of Minnie and Sarah. Said Charlie would get a pension. The whole deal. You have to help me hold him to it.”

Yes. I will. Minnie had another baby, you know. Like six months after Charlie left. A little boy.”

Alonso’s face finally crumples in grief. “Oh… He never knew…”

Ξ

In the gray light of the minutes before dawn, Flavia’s screams split the still air. Birds wing away from trees. Someone in a tent grunts. Jay’s head is the first to emerge from his hammock. Esquibel is the first to get her boots on and stumble toward the waterfall.

She gets to the edge of the wide dark pool moments later, reaching into a black satchel on her hip. But Jay and Katrina are right behind her so she removes her hand from it.

Flavia screams again and they all look in fear at the source of the sound. Then their faces split into relieved smiles.

Flavia is naked, turned away, standing on a rocky outcrop near the base of the waterfall. Every time a blast of cold water shocks her she screams again.

Jay laughs. “Signorina got her shower after all!”

In the luminous dawn, Flavia’s marbled pale skin and dark curls at the base of the falls transforms her into a Raphael masterpiece. She turns and with a wave beckons them to join her.

Ξ

As the camp wakes up, Triquet brings a tray piled with energy bars to Amy’s platform. Amy hands them a steaming mug in exchange. The pair eat their bars and share the silence, looking out at the beach and the lagoon beyond.

Alonso sits out there in his camp chair, at the surf’s edge, staring at the horizon. Triquet points at him. “I had a border collie used to do that.”

He hasn’t seen her in five years.”

Triquet shakes their head, puzzled. “I once saw Miriam Truitt give a presentation on the dating of Eocene ultramafic lavas. She somehow made the subject fascinating. What a communicator. But I just can’t see it. They must be the oddest of couples.”

Amy only smiles. “He and I were lovers in grad school. Did Alonso ever tell you?” She looks sidelong at Triquet who plays along with a cartoonish shocked face. “We were so happy. Taking blood samples from wild horses in Nevada. But then Miriam showed up. And it was over.” Triquet makes a sympathetic face. “No no. Not in a bad way. We all became the best of friends. But they just fit together so well. Better than any two people ever should. And they’re both such giants in their fields. We could tell, even then, that they were on a whole different level of awareness. It was like a, like being in the middle of some implausible Hollywood storyline. When you ever hear the phrase ‘they were made for each other,’ it was coined for Miriam and Alonso.”

And now he’s waiting for her.”

Amy smiles, her face full of tenderness. “That’s Alonso.”

Ξ

The hours pass but the sun never breaks through the low maritime layer. The sea is green. The gulls and terns cry on the thermals and the sea lions return, watching the humans ashore as they float with their glassy black eyes just breaking the surface of the water.

Everyone but Alonso is busy at the camp, building long lab tables under the trees from more logs and repurposed plastic containers.

Esquibel curses at the medical station she is building and holds up her hands in surrender. “I have no idea how to create sanitary conditions here until I can get a roof over my head.”

Oh, we got a few tricks on archaeology digs,” Triquet tells her. “Not like clean rooms, but they should be sufficient. And it looks like fresh water shouldn’t be an issue here.”

Esquibel makes a face. “I’d like to get it tested first. But until we can do that, we have to boil or filter everything. Right, everyone? The water is suspect until further notice. I don’t want to have to treat any of you for giardiasis or, God forbid, lepto.”

Flavia points at the bunker and swears, “I am not going in there. Until it has been like cleansed with fire. All the crabs and snakes and spiders. Nuke it from orbit. Then maybe. We’ll see.”

Amy tut-tuts her. “Well that’s not very good guest behavior. And Jay wouldn’t get his specimens. Give us just a few days to catalog what we can and then we’ll be able to clean it out and move in.”

Pradeep holds up a cupped hand and stares at the sky. “Is it starting to rain? We should rig tarps. Can I get a hand?”

Instead, Katrina points at the horizon. “Look, a ship.”

At the water’s edge, Alonso stands leaning on his cane.

A sleek gray catamaran-style research vessel flying a Japanese flag pulls up at the mouth of the lagoon and drops anchor. Another Zodiac is lowered and eventually it arrows toward them.

Miriam Truitt stands in the prow, auburn hair streaming back. She strains toward Alonso. The rain starts to fall more heavily. When the craft beaches she leaps out and runs, as fast as she’s ever run, through the surf and deep sand to him. He hobbles toward her and a gasp of grief escapes her as she sees how damaged he is. When she reaches him she wraps him carefully in her arms and kisses his face, again and again, in benediction and worship. “I will never… ever… let you go… ever again.”

Ah, Novia,” Alonso finally allows himself to groan, the pain so long buried finally rising to the surface. “They hurt me so bad.”

She hugs him possessively. “Never again. Mi niño is back.”

But he casts his head down and shakes it no. “No. The boy is gone. And—and I’m not sure how much of me is left.”

Don’t say that.” She grips him fiercely again. “We get to grow old together. You promised.”

The rain mixes with their tears. They shiver, holding each other. Finally Alonso sags against her and allows himself to be loved.

Two others get out of the Zodiac. Maahjabeen Charrad is a stern-faced oceanographer in a teal headscarf who is preoccupied with corralling the two single-seat sea kayaks they tow. When she finally gets them both above the tideline she straightens and frowns at the island and its occupants like someone who is beginning a prison sentence.

The other, Mandy Hsu, is a coltish young woman who fights to disentangle herself from piles of cords and straps at the bottom of the boat. She waves at someone in the camp and bounces forward, eager and happy. “Esquibel! Esquibel! It’s me! Mandy!”

At the camp, all the others turn to Esquibel in surprise. At first she frowns to hear her name called out, but when Esquibel hears the name Mandy her stern face splits into the most beautiful grin, a sight none of them have yet seen, and she runs toward the girl with a cry of joy. “Mandy! I can’t believe it! Why didn’t anyone tell me you were coming? Oh, it’s Mandy! My Mandy girl!”

They hug like sisters.

6 responses to “Chapter 1 – Hug Like Sisters”

  1. Mark Nixon Avatar
    Mark Nixon

    THANK YOU 

    <

    div>

    Sent from my iPhone

    <

    div dir=”ltr”>

    <

    blockquote type=”cite”>

  2. Hanne OGrady Avatar
    Hanne OGrady

    Great, thanks for sharing. I was just thinking th

  3. Nick Tremblay Avatar
    Nick Tremblay

    Woah guy. I wonder at times but not often (I don’t reach out to my closest friends and fam often or at all and realize it’d be betta if did-lives in it’s own littleman’s-type-world in 3D).  What is this man-a royal gem a loyal organism, a kindest, honest feller, hard adventuralist/journeysman who walks the goodlandz of God, the creative spectacular of SF-a grand friend there even and !now! What has this man been workin on these past times, couple years, 2020 and to date. I expect it be somethin profound-it always is. Playwrites, books, audio tracks and such. Always obtain the drive, focus and action followin through with such projects-pretty neet. I’ll read er realsoon. It looks like a grand read.

    I be cumn out there soon. and this time I won’t skip SF, residn direct to the mtns of Skitown delight, and then to El Sal for a tropical adventuremans’ specialty. Haven’t been out there much at all since the plandemi as I was prior-every couple months workn for my best gardening clients in town, visitin the buds of CA. I’ve been continuing pursuing the annual ski trips there and stayed/remained in Sac where Vonz now resides besides the Mtn Club Kirkwood place. Interstin times these last couple years in these parts. I’d lost my mind again and probably mistakn the rememberences I’ve found er just yet. 

    Oh yeah I have to finish the plane tok purchase I’ll look see if have time now:I’m thinkin Feb 21st to March 10th abouts for the CA. Feb 21st to March 1st perhaps for SF, prior to skiin/Sac visits, and El Sal again.

    We catch up soon. Sushiis nmore-the Sunset Snackups-Fam and Littleman-like 20 years back when I was just a boy. Perhaps a couch still emits the odor of my oily body, and mites-markn my sleepman’s zone enough for a near future health, REM-inducin Sleeps acceptance. a couple eves around this time. ?    Let em know. 

    -Neet- and -Kwel-.

  4. garren fazio Avatar
    garren fazio

    Awesome!What a treat to revive this from you. Best of luck and happy new year.

  5. jen kiatta Avatar
    jen kiatta

    Hi Walker,

    Great to hear from you and congratulations on your newest (or at least newish) project!! I look forward to pursuing this once we get our kiddo back in school and I have a millisecond to myself. 🤗 Big hugs to all of you and hope we can connect this year. ❤️

    [image: IMG_1731.jpeg] [image: IMG_1821.jpeg]

  6. patrick cox Avatar
    patrick cox

    WOW! Quite a project! Congratulations on the result. I’m listening to the podcast… What’s the strategy to make money from your investment?

    Patrick

Leave a comment